&
BEQUEATHED BY
George Allison Hench
PROFESSOR OF
Germanic Languages and Literatures
IN THE
University of Michigan,
1896-1899.
1}
:
ན་
G. A. Menen
Eajayet
ལྔ་མ་
820.58
M3154
copy ?
་
INTRODUCTION TO ANGLO-SAXON.
AN
98861
ANGLO-SAXON READER,
WITH
PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, A BRIEF GRAMMAR,
AND A VOCABULARY.
BY FRANCIS A. MARCH, LL.D.,
PROFESSOR of the ENGLISH LANguage and COMPARATive philology in Lafayette Cof
LEGE, AUTHOR OF “A COMPARATive grammar of the anglO-SAXON LANGUAGE,”
METHOD Of philological study of the ENGLISH LANGUAGE, ETC.

OD
MILAATA
NITKO ZUVVIY
EXO
NEW YORK:
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS,
FRANKLIN SQUARE.
1883.
029 773
085
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
FRANCIS A. MARCH,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern. District of
Pennsylvania.
མ
?
PREFACE.
V
Ir seems to be agreed that every English scholar ought to have
some scholarly knowledge of the English language. Then every
English scholar ought to study Anglo-Saxon. He ought to read
representative passages in representative books of the literature
thoroughly, dwelling on them line by line, and word by word,
and making the text the foundation of general philological
study. At least a daily lesson for one term ought to be given
to this study in each of our colleges.
Enough such extracts for two terms' work are here given in
a critical text. The notes contain, besides explanatory matter,
outlines of the literature, biographical sketches of the authors,
and bibliographical notices of manuscripts and editions. The
author's Comparative Grammar opens with a history of the
language, and illustrates the grammatical forms by those of
the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Friesic, Old
Norse, and Old-High German. It is part of the plan to give a
full etymological vocabulary. Thus it is supposed that appara-
tus is provided for as thorough study of a portion of this tongue
as can be given to Greek or Latin with our college text-books.
In this edition a brief grammar has been introduced, that it
may be fitted for general use as an introduction to the study of
Anglo-Saxon in High Schools and Academies where they might
fear the Comparative Grammar. The etymological part of the
Vocabulary is reserved for a future edition. It was thought
best to make sure of the completeness of the list of words by
working it over in class before giving it its final shape.
The selections were stereotyped, and the book and its plan
announced in 1865.
Easton, Pa., June, 1870.
F. A. M.
CONTENTS.
I. READER.
PROSE.
PAGE
From the Gospels:
Alfred…………..
43
PAGE
The Sower......
1
Ecgbyrht....
44
The Lord's Prayer........
2
Cnut......
45
Poets:
The Good Samaritan.....
3
The Lord's Day
4
Orpheus.......
46
Cadmon......
47
The Sower.....
5
Trust in God..
6
The Prodigal Son...
7
POETRY.
Love your Enemies
Extract in Gothic...
Dialogues of Callings:
The Scholar.....
9 The Traveler.......
51
9 Beowulf.
51
Cædmon:
13
The First Day....
52
The Ploughman
13
Satan's Speech
52
The Shepherd..
14
The Exodus.
54
...
The Oxherd………….
14
Beowulf:
The Hunter..
14
A Good King
56
The Fisher...
15
Obsequies of Scyld..........
56
The Fowler...
16
Hrothgar and Heorot...
57
The Merchant
17
Grendel.
57
...
The Shoemaker.
18
Beowulf sails for Heorot..
58
The Salter…....
18
The Warden of the Shore..
The Baker
18
A Feast of Welcome
The Cook.....
18
Good-night.....
The Scholar.
19
Hrunting, the Good Sword...... 62
The Counsellor, Smith.....
19
It fails at Need...
The Scholar.....
20
The Right Weapon
63
63
....
ྨཌཱུ 3ྱི་ྲ
59
62
From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle... 23
Alfred's Meters of Boethius:
Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons :
Introduction
Gregory...
35
Meter VI. ...
Paulinus...
38
Meter X..
Anglo-Saxon Laws:
Saws....
Æthelbirht......
41 Threnes.
Hlothhere and Eadric.....
Ine.....
42 Deor's Complaint..
42 Rhyming Poem......
I I B S 8 3:
64
64
C5
66
68
69
70
viii
CONTENTS.
NOTES,
CRITICAL, HISTORICAL, AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, pp. 71-93.
Outline of Anglo-Saxon Prose...
Theological Writings:
PAGE
PAGB
83 Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Poetry..... 83
Ballad Epic:
Bible Translations
71
Beowulf......
Homilies of Elfric..
Philosophy:-Boethius............
History:
75 Bible Epic :
81
Cædmon.....
87
84, 855
Ecclesiastical Narrative................ 84
The Chronicle...
73 Secular Lyrics :
Beda........
75, 81
The Traveler………………
84
Orosius..
83
The Wanderer
92
St. Guthlâc.
Law........
Alfred.....
Natural Science...
Grammar:-Elfric
83
Deor's Complaint.
92
76-81 Gnomic Verses....
91
77 Didactic:
83
Alfred's Boethius...
90
72
Task Poem.......
93
Historical Introduction
PHONOLOGY:
Alphabet.
Punctuation..
II. GRAMMAR.
95
Participle....
121
Potential.....
122
98
Other periphrastic
122
99
Passive Voice...
123
Sounds.....
Accent....
Vowel Variation.......
ETYMOLOGY:
99
Weak Verb.
100
Active Voice....
125
100
Passive Voice....
127
Varying Presents....
127
Nouns-Declension 1 ....... 102
2.. ..... 105
Syncopated Imperfects
128
Weak and Strong.
""
3....
106
Umlaut in Present.....
129
'
4........... 106
Assimilation in Present...... 129
Proper Names
Adjectives-Declension..... ... 108
Comparison....
107
Varying Imperfects.....
130
Irregular Verbs.
110
Preteritives.
130
Pronouns.
Numerals......
Verb.........
112
No connecting Vowel, eom,
114
dôn, gûn, etc……..
113
116 SYNTAX...
133-141
Conjugations........
Paradigms.
117 PROSODY:
Strong Verb.
Indicative
118
....
Rhythm, Feet, Verse..........
Casura, Rime, Alliteration.... 143
Common Narrative Verse………….. 145
142
Subjunctive....
120
Rhyming Verses........
146
Imperative....
Infinitive......
121
Long Narrative Verse.......... 147
121
III. VOCABULARY............
Appendix ....
149
165
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
[In pages 1-12, accent the first syllable of every word, unless an acute accent is printed
over some other syllable. Words not in the Vocabulary are in the notes. §§ refer to the
Author's Grammar.]
1. THE SOWER.
Luke, viii., 5-8.-Sum man his sæd seôp: þâ hê þæt seôp, sum
feôl pið þone peg, and peard fortred'en, and heofenes fugelâs hit
fræton. And sum feôl ofer pone stân, and hit forscrane', for-
þam'-be hit pâtan næfde. And sum feôl on pâ þornâs, and pâ
pornâs hit forprys'môdon. And sum feôl on gôde eordan, and
porhte hundfealdne pæstm.
Mark iv., 3-9.-Ût côde se sædere his sad tô sâpenne, and pâ
hê seôp, sum feôl pid pone peg, and fugelâs cômon, and hit fræton.
Sum feôl ofer stân'-scyl'ian, þær hit næfde mycele eordan, and sôna.
up eôde, forþam' hit næfde eordan picnesse. Pâ hit up côde, seĉ
sunne hit forspâl'de, and hit for-scranc', forpam' hit pyrtruman
næfde.
1. Sum, a, § 136, 3, so English some in the plural; man, man, § 84; his, from hê, § 130; sæd,
es, n., seed, acc. sing.; seôp, sowed, imp. ind., from sapan, imp. seôp, scôpon, p. p. såpen,
conj. 5, § 208; pa, when; þæt, that, from se, § 133; feôl, fell, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from feallan,
imp. feôl, feôllon, p. p. feallen, conj. 5, § 208; pid pone weg, along the way, § 359; peard for-
tred'en, was trodden out, passive, imp. ind., sing., 3d., from for-tredan, imp. -træd, -trædon,
p. p. -treden, conj. 1, § 199, for-, Ger. ver-, § 254; heofenes, heaven's, from heofon, § 79; fugelâs,
fowls, from fugol, § 79; hit, it, from hê, § 130; fr-ton, ate up, imp. ind. pl., 3d, from
fr-etan, imp. -æt, -âton, p. p. -eten, conj. 1, § 199, fr-<for-, § 254; ofer pone stan, over the
stone, on the rock; for-scranc', shrank away, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from for-scrincan, imp.
-scranc, -scruncon, p. p. scruncen, conj. 1, § 201; for-pam'-pe, for this that, because; pâtan,
wet, moisture, from pâta, n, m., § 95; næfde, had not, ne+hæfde, imp. of habban, §§ 45, 222;
on þá þornûs, among the thorns, porn, es, m., § 341; for-prys'môdon, choked out, from for-
prysmian, imp. -prysmode, p. p., þrysmód, conj. 6; gode eordan, good earth, sing. acc.;
porhte, worked, produced, imp. sing., 3d, from pyrcan, imp. porhte, porhton, p. p. geporht,
conj. 6, § 211; hundfealdne pæstm, hundred-fold fruit, hundfeald, adj., strong form, § 103.
Ût eôde, out yode, went forth, irreg. imp. of gun, § 208; se sædere, the sower, sædere, s, m.;
sæd, es, n.; tô sûpenne, to sow, gerund, §§ 173, 175, from súpan, conj. 5, § 208, 2, to denote
purpose, § 454; cômon, came, cuman, imp. com, cómon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, § 200; fugelâs,
fræton, see above; stûn-scylian, stone-shelly place, stân-scyli-e, -an, f.; mycele, much, f.
sing. acc. from mycel, § 104; sôna up côde, soon up yode (sprang); picnesse, sing. acc. from
picnes, se, f., thickness; seô sunne, seô, fem., from se; hit for-spâlde, swealed it away,
parched it, spælan, imp. spâlde, conj. 6; for-scranc, see above; pyrtruman, root, pyrt, wort
A
2
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
And sum feûl on þornâs; þá stigon þâ þornâs, and forprys'
môdon þæt, and hit pæstm ne bær.
And sum feôl on gôd land, and hit sealde, up stîgende and pex-
ende, pæstm; and ân brohte þrýtigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne,
sum hundfealdne.
Gehŷr'e, se pe eâran hæbbe tô gehŷr'anne.
2. LORD'S PRAYER.
Matthew, vi., 9-13.-Fæder ûre, pû be eart on heofenum, sî
þîn nama gehâl'gôd. Tô be-cum'e þîn rîce. Gepeord'e þîn pilla
on eordan spâ spâ on heofenum. Úrne dæg'hpamlic'an hlâf syle
ûs tô dæg. And forgyf" as are gyltâs, spâ spâ pê forgyf'ad ûrum
gyltendum. And ne gelæd' þû ûs on costnunge, ac âlŷs' ûs of
yfle. Sôdlice.
Luke xi., 2-4.—Ûre Fæder, pû be on heofene eart, sî þîn nama
gehâl'gôd. Tô cume þîn rîce. Gepeord'e pîn pylla on heofene
and on eordan. Syle ûs tô dæg true dæg'hpamlîc'an hlâf. And
forgyf' ûs are gyltâs, spâ pê forgyf'ad ælcum pârâ pe pid ûs
âgylt'. And ne læd pû ûs on costnunge; ac âlys' as fram yfele.
plant, truma, n, m., trimmer, strengthener; stigon, stied, ascended, stigan, imp. stáh, stigon,
p. p. stigen, conj. 2, § 205; þornás, forprysmôdon, pæstm, see above; bær, bore, beran, imp.
bær, bæron, p. p. beren, conj. 1, § 199; scalde (sold), gave, sellan, imp. sealde, conj. 6, § 209,
b; stigende (stying), springing, p. pr., neut. sing., nom., from stigan, conj. 2, § 119, a; pex-
ende, from pexan—peaxan, wax, grow, imp. p(e)ôx, p(e)ûxon, p. p. pexen, conj. 4; án, one,
some; brohte, brought, bore, brengan, imp. brohte, p. p. broht, couj. 6, § 209, c; prýtigfealdne,
thirty-fold, from prýtigfeald, adj., m. sing. acc., with pastm. Ge-hýr'e, let him hear, sub-
junctive for imperat., § 421, 3, ge-hŷr'an, imp. ge-hýrde, p. p. ge-hŷred, conj. 6; se pe, who,
demon.se with relative sigu be, § 380, 3; hæbbe, subj. pres. of habban, §§ 163, 427; tô ge-hýr"-
unne, to hear, gerund, § 452.
2. Fæder, father, sing. voc., §§ 87, 100; ûre, of us, our, plur. gen. of ic, § 130; þú þe, who,
pù, thou, sing. nom., § 130, be relative sign changing þú to a relative, §§ 134, 381, 2; cart,
from com, § 213; heofenum, heavens, pl. dat. of heofon; si gehâl'çôd, be hallowed, passive,
subj. pres. sing., 3d, from hûlgian, conj. 6, §§ 179, 187, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3; Tô be-
eume, let come to us, subj., 3d, for imperative, cuman, imp. com, cômon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1,
§ 200: pin rice, thy reign, compare -ric in bishopric; gepcord'e, subj. for imperative from
ge-peordan, imp. -peard, -purdon, p. p. porden, Ger. werden, Old Engl. worth, be, be done;
cordan, sing. dat., from eorde; spâ spâ, so so, as; ûrne, pron., poss. sing., acc. masc., from
fire, § 132; dæg'-hpam-lic'-an, weak, sing. acc. masc., from dæghpamli, daily, §§ 105, 100;
hlúf, loaf, bread; syle>sell, give, imperat., from syllan=sellan, conj. 6, § 188, b; ús, pl. dat.,
from ic, § 297; tô dæg, to day, tô, prep., at, on, dæg, day, sing. acc. after tô, tô þissum dæge
(on this day) has the same sense, § 352; and, general sign of connected discourse, § 463;
for-guf', imperat., from for-gifan, conj. 1, § 199, for-, § 254; gyltûs, debts, guilt, pl. acc., from
gult; pé, we, from ic, § 130; ûrum gyltendum, our debtors, pl. dat. after forgifad, § 297,
gyltend, es, m.; gelæd', pres. imperative, from geladan, § 185; costnunge, sing. acc., from
costnung, e, f., temptation; a-lys', imperat., from û-lýsan, loose, release; of, from; yfle, sing.
dat., from fel, §§ 79, 301, 305, 348; sôdlice, soothly, amen, interj.; þærû, of those, pl. gen.
of se, § 133; ágylt, is indebted, ind. sing., from â-gyltan, imp. -gylte, p. p. -gylt, § 192
THE GOSPELS.
3
3. THE GOOD SAMARITAN.
Luke, x, 25-37.—Pâ ârâs' sum ægleâp man, and fandôde his,
and cpæd: Lâreôp, hpæt dô ic þæt ic êce lîf hæbbe? Pâ cpæd
hê tô him: Hpæt ys geprit'en on þære â? hû rætst þû? Pâ
and'sparô'de hê: Lufâ Dryhten þînne God of ealre þînre heortan,
and of ealre pînre sâple, and of eallum þínum mihtum, and of
eallum þínum mægene; and þînne nêhstan spâ þê sylfue. Pâ
cpæd hê: Ryhte þû and'sparô'dest: dô þæt, ponne lyfâst þû.
Pâ cpæd hê tô þam Hælende, and polde hine sylfne geriht'pîsian :
And hpyle ys mîn nêhsta? Pâ cpæd se Hælend, hine up be-
scônd'e: Sum man fêrde fram Hier'usal'em tô Hiericho, and
becom' on pâ sceadan, pâ hine bereâf'edon, and tintregôdon hine,
and forlêt'on hine sâm'-cuc'ene. På gebyr'ede hyt þæt sum sacerd
fêrde on þam ylean pege; and þâ hê þæt geseah', hê hine for-
beâh'. And ealspâ se diâcon, pâ hê pas pid þâ stôpe, and þæt
geseah', hê hyne eâc forbeâh'. Pâ fêrde sum Samar'itân'isc man
pic hine: þâ hê hine geseah', þâ pear₫ hê mid mild'-heort'nysse
ofer hine âstyr'ed. Pâ geneâ'læhte hê, and prâc his pundâ, and
3. Â-rás', arose, â-rîs'an, imperf. -râs', -ris'on, p. p. -ris'en, conj. 2, ✯-glcáp, law-clever ;
fandôde, tried, examined, fandian, imperf. fandôde, p. p. fandôd, akin to findan, find; his,
genitive after fandôde, § 315, III.; cpæd, quoth, cpedan, imperf. cpæd, cpædon, p. p. cpeden,
conj. 1, § 197; lûreôp, teacher, from lár, lore; dô, shall do, subj. pres. sing., 1st, from dôn,
imperf. dide, p. p. dôn, irreg., § 213; é-ce (for aye), everlasting; habbe, subj. pres. ; ysis;
ge-prit'an, imperf. ge-prât', ge-prit'on, p. p. ge-prit'en, conj. 2; ✯, law, f. ind., § 100; râtst,
readest, rædan, imperf. rædde, p. p. rêded, râd, conj. 6, rédest >rætst, irreg. like bintst, §
192; lufâ, impera. of lufian; of, out of, from, with dative of source; néhsta, n, m., super-
lative of neâh, nighest one, neighbor; þê, acc. of þû; sylf, self, declined like an adjective,
§ 131; ryhte, adv., =ríhte; dô, imperat. ; ponne, then; lyfúst, pres. for fut., from lifian, conj.
6, §§ 222, 413, 4. Helende, Savior, healing one; polde, would, pillan; gc-riht'-pis-ian, jus-
tify, conj. 6; riht-pis, wise in right, Engl. righteous; hpylc, which, who=hp&-lic, Latin
qua-lis; hinc up beseônd'e, looking up at him, a translation of Latin suspiciens, which some
copies have for suscipiens; scónde, p. pr., from seón, imperf. seah, sêgon, p. p. ge-sep'en,
conj., §§ 197, 199; fêrde>féran, fare, go; Hier'usal'cm, es, m., but here dative undeclined;
Hiericho, acc., undeclined; be-com', came, becum'an; on þá sceađan, among the thieves (those
who scathe), § 341, II.; be-reûf'edon, bereft, stript, be-reaf'ian, imperf. -reûƒ'ede, p. p. -reûƒ'ed,
conj. 6; tintregódon, tormented, tintreg-ian, imperf. -ôde, p. p. -ôd, conj. 6; for-lét'on, left,
for-let'an, imperf. -lêt', -lét'on, p. p. -læt'en, conj. 5, for-, Ger. ver-, as in for-sake, for-bid, §
254; sâm-cucene (semi-quick), cucene for cucenne, acc. of cucen cpicen, §§ E, 119, c; ge-
byr'ede hyt, it was brought about, ge-byr'ian, imperf. -byr'ede, p. p. byr'ed, conj. 6, akin to
beran, bear, hyt, bad spelling for hit; sacera, es, m., priest, from Latin sacerdos, akin to
sacred, sacerdotal; fêrde, fêran, conj. 6; ylcan, same, weak decl., § 133, 3; ge-seah', saw, ge-
scón', imperf. -seah', -sæg'on, p. p. -sep'en, conj. 1, § 199; hine for-beâh', turned away from
him, for-bûg'an, imperf. -beáh', -bug'on, p. p. -bug'en, conj. 3, Engl. bow; eal-spá, all so, also;
diácon, es, m., deacon, Levite; hé, repeated subject, § 287; hyne=hine, bad spelling; eác,
Ger. auch, Engl. eke, also; pid (with), beside; þú... pâ, when . . . then; peard á-styr'ed,
imperf. passive a-styr'ian, imperf. -styr'ede, p. p. -styr'ed, stir, conj. 6; mild-heortnys, sl,
f. (mild-heartedness), compassion; geneû'lahte, drew nigh, ge-neû'-læcan, imperf. -læhte,
p. p. lêht, conj. 6; prúd, bound up, pritan, wreathe, imperf. prúd, pridon, p. p. priden,
=
4
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
on-âgeât' ele and pîn, and hine on his nŷten âset'te, and gelad'de
on his lace-hûs, and hine gelâc'nôde, and brohte ôdrum dæge.
tpegen penegâs, and sealde bam lâce, and pus cpæd: Begŷm'
hys; and spâ-hpæt'-spâ þú mâre tô ge-dêst', ponne ic cume, ic
hit forgyld'e pê. Hpyle pârâ preôrâ þyned pê þær sig þæs
mag þe on þâ sceadan befeôl'? Pâ cpæd hê: Se þe hym mild-
heort'nysse on dyde. Pâ cpæd se Hælend: Gâ, and dô ealspâ.
4. THE LORD'S DAY.
Matthew, xii., 1-13.-Se Hælend for on reste-dæg ofer æcerâs;
sôdlîce his leorning-cnihtâs hingrede, and hig ongun'non pluccian
pâ ear and etan. Sôdlice pâ pâ sundor-hâlgan þæt ge-sâp'on, hî
þâ
cpâdon to him: Nû pîne leorning-cnihtâs dôd þæt him âlŷfed
nis reste-dagum tô dônne. And hê cpæd to him: Ne rædde gê
hpæt Dauid dyde þâ hine hingrede, and þâ þe mid him pâron,
hû hê in-eô'de on Godes hús, and æt þâ offring-hlâfâs pe næron
him âlŷf'ede tô etanne, ne pâm þe mid him pâron, bûton þâm
sacerdum ânum? Odde ne rædde gê on þære æ, þæt þâ sacerdâs
on reste-dagum on þam temple gepem'mad þone reste-dæg, and
conj. 6, § 205; pund, e, f., wound; on âgeût', poured in, û-geôt'an, imperf. -geût', -gut'on, p. p.
-gut'en, conj. 3, akin to gush, guzzle; nýten, beast, akin to neat; â-set'te, set, ásett'an, conj. 6;
lêce-hûs, es, n., leech house, hospital, hotel; ge-lac'nôde (leeched), doctored, ge-lúc'nian,
imperf. -lûc'nôde, p. p. lúc'nôd; brohte<brengan, conj. 6, § 209; ôðrum <ôđer, other, second,
next, dative of time, § 304; penegás, peneg, es, m., penny, stamped money, akin to pawn,
Latin pannus; sealde<sellan, conj. 6, § 209; lâce, s, m., leech; cpæd, quoth, <cpedan, conj.
1; be-gŷm', imperat. be-gŷm'an, imperf. -gým'de, p. p. -gŷm'ed, conj. 6; hys, bad spelling for
kis, genitive after begŷm, § 315; mâre, neuter acc. with spâ-hpêt'-spâ; tô ge-dêst', doest to
him, ge-dôn', irreg. § 213; cume, forgyld'e, pres. for future, § 413; þyncd, seemeth, þyncan,
imperf. puhte, p. p. geþuht', conj. 6, § 211; þæt, that, conjunction; sig for si, may be <eom;
þæs mâg, the kinsman of him; be, that, who; mild-heortnysse, acc., see above; on dyde,
did, showed, from dân. Gô, go, gần, irreg., imperf. côde, p. p. gần, $ 213; cô <uôn, § 213;
cal-spá, all so, likewise.
4. För <faran, imperf. för, fóron, p. p. faren, conj. 4, fare, go, in fare-well; reste-dæg, es,
m., rest-day, dative irreg., § 71; æcerûs<æcer, acre, Lat. ager, Gr. ùypós, Ger. acker, field;
leorning-cnihtás, learning knights, disciples, Ger. knech't, servant, -cniht, e, m.; 'hingrede,
it hungered, impersonal imperf. of hingrian (>i), conj. 6, governing the acc. of the per-
sons hungering, § 290, c; on-gun'non, imperf. of on-ginn'an, conj. 1; pluccian, pluck, im-
perf. pluccôde, p. p. pluccôd, from Romanic piluccare, Lat. pilus, hair; ear, es, n., ear; þå
pâ, when the; sundor-húlga, n, m. (sundered holy), Pharisees; ge-sâp'on<ge-seón', -seah',
=8&pon, p. p. sep'en, conj.1; epdon<cpedan, $ 197; đôđ<côn, irreg., $ 213; bêt, what; nis
=ne+is, § 213; tô đônne, gerund <dôn; Ne ræd'de gê, read ye not, râdan, read, imperf.
ræd'de, conj. 6, rædde for ræddon before the subject, § 170; pâron, § 213; in-cô’de, in yode,
entered, irreg., from in-gân', § 213; æt<etan; offring-hláƒ, es, m., offering-loaves, show-
bread; næron=ne+pâron, were not, § 213; sacerdum, plur. dat. sacerd, es, m.<Lat. sacerdos,
priest, akin to sacred, sacerdotal; ânum <ân, alone; &, f. indec., law; ge-pem'man, pro-
THE GOSPELS.
5
synd buton leahtre? Ic secge sôđlîce côp þæt þes is mærra
þonne þæt templ. Gif gê sûđlîce piston hpæt is, Ie pille mild-
heortnesse and nâ on-sægd'nesse, ne genid'râde gê âfre un'scyl-
dig'e. Sôdlîce mannes sunu is eâc reste-dæges hlâford.
9. Pâ se Hâlend þanon fôr, hê com in tô heorâ gesom'nunge;
þâ pæs þær ân man se hæfde for-scrunc'ene hand. And hig
âcsôdon hine, þus cpedende: Is hit âlŷf'ed tô hælanne on reste-
dagum? þæt hig prehton hine.
Hê sæde him sôdlice: Hpyle man is of eôp, be habbe ân sceâp,
and gif þæt âfyld' reste-dagum on pyt, hû ne nimd hê þæt, and
hefd hit up? Ditodlîce miclê mâ man is sceâpe betera; pitodlîce
hit is âlŷf'ed on reste-dagum pel tô dônne. Pâ cpæð hê tô þam
men: Âþen'e pîne hand. And hê hî âpen'ede; and heô pæs hâl
gepord′en spâ seô ôđer.
5. THE SOWER.
Matthew, xiii., 4-8.-Sôdlice, ût eôde se sædere his sad tô
sâpenne: and þâ-þâ hê seôp, sume hig feôllon pið peg, and fuglâs
cômon and ton pâ.
Sôclîce sume feôllon on stânihte, per hit næfde mycle eordan,
and hrædlîce up sprungon, for-pam'-þe hig næfdon þære eorđan
fane, imperf. -pem'de, p. p. -pemm'ed, conj. 6; synd<eom, § 213; leahtre, dative from leahtor,
es, m., blame, crime; þes, this man; mærra, adj. comp. masc.=mûra (more), greater; templ
=tempel, § 73, 6; piston, irreg. <pitan, know, Engl. wit, wist, § 212; mild-heortnes, se, f.,
mercy; on-sægd'nes, se, f., sacrifice, akin to say, as that which is vowed, dedicated; ge-
nid'rúde, imperf. subj. plnr. -de for don before gê, § 170, ge-nid'rian, imperf. -nid'råde, p. p.
nid'râd, conj. 6, humiliate, condemn, from nider, nether, beneath; un'-scyldige, adj. plur.,
the guiltless, scyldig, Ger. schuldig, akin to shall, owe, § 212; hlâf-ord, es, m., lord, loaf-mas-
ter, -ord akin to Ger. wirth, Fries. werda, host, housekeeper; com<cuman; ge-som'nung=
ge-sam'nung, assembly, akin to sam, same; for-scrinc'an, imperf. -scranc', -scrunc'on, p. p.
-scrunc'en, shrunken away; hig <hî, they; tô hêlanne, gerund from hælan, imperf. hâlde,
p. p. hæled, heal, akin to hál, hale, whole; prehton, subj. imperf., from preccan, attack,
conj. 6, § 209, akin to wreak; sæde <secgan, imperf. sægde> sæde, p. p. sægd, sæd, conj. 6,
§ 209; âƒyld', falleth, pres., ú-feall'an, imperf. -feôl', -fiôll'on, p. p. -feall'en, conj. 5, § 208; pyt,
es, m., pit, from Lat. put-eus; hû, iuter. sign, § 397, b; nimd<niman, take; hefd, heaveth,
hebban, § 207; pitodlice, verily, so then; miclê mû, more by much, § 302, d; sccúpe, dut. after
comp. betera, § 303; men, dat. of man, § 84: a-pen'é, stretch forth, &-þen'ian, imperf. -pen'ece,
conj. 6, akin to Lat. tendo; hi, acc. sing. fem. of hé, § 130; ge-pord'en, p. p. from gepeord'an.
5. For unexplained words, see pp. 1-2.—Sôdlice (soothly), truly, lo! interj.; þû-þú (then
when), when; hig=hî, g, dissimilated, § 27; sume hig, some they fell some of them fell,
appositive for partitive, § 287, c; þá, them, plur. acc. from se; sôdlice, and, but, general
connective, § 463, 8; stænihte, acc. sing. stâniht, e, f., stony ground; þær hit næfde, where
it had not, careless for hig næfdon, sæd might be either sing. or plur.; hrædlice, quickly,
akin to Engl. rath, rather; sprungon, sprang, springan, imperf. sprang, sprungon, p. p.
6
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
4
dŷpan: sôdlîce, up âsprung'enre sunnan, hig âdrup'edon and
forscrunc'on, for-pam'-pe hig næfdon pyrtrum:
Sôdlîce sume feôllon on þornâs, and þâ þornâs peôxon and
forprys'môdon þâ:
Sume sôdlice feôllon on gôde eordan, and sealdon pæstm, sum
hundfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum þrittigfealdne.
6. TRUST IN GOD.
Matthew, vi., 26-33.-Beheald'ad heofenan fuglâs: forpam'þe
hig ne sâpad, ne hig ne rîpad, ne hig ne gaderiad on berne; and
eôper heofonlîca Fæder hig fêt. Hû ne synd gê sêlran þonne
hig? Hpylc eôper mæg sôdlîce gepenc'an þæt hê ge-eâc'nige
âne elne tô his anlîcnesse ?
And tô hpî synd gê ymb'-hŷd'ige be reâfê? Besceâp'iad
æceres lilian, hû hig peaxad; ne spincad hig, ne hig ne spinnað:
ic secge eôp sôdlîce, Pæt furdon Salomon on callum hys puldre
næs oferprig'en spâ spâ ân of þysum.
Sôclice, gif aceres peod, pæt be tô dæg ys, and byđ tô
morgen on ofen âsend', God spâ scrŷt, eâlâ gê gehpâd'es ge-
leâf'an, þam myclê mâ hê scrŷt eôp.
Nellen gê cornostlice beôn ymb'-hŷd'ige, bus cpedende, Hpæt
ete pê? ođđe hpæt drince pê? ođđe mid hpam beô pê ofer-
prig'ene? Sôdlîce calle þâs þing þeôdâ sêcad: pitodlîce, côper
Fæder pât þæt gê calrâ pyssâ þingâ bepurf'on.
Eornostlice sêcad rest Godes rîce and his riht'pîs'nesse, and
ealle þâs þing eôp beôd þærtô ge-eâc'nôde.
sprungen, conj. 1; dýpa, n, m. acc., depth; &-sprung'enre, p. p. sing., f., dat. absolute from
âspring'an, covj. 1, the sun having (sprung up) risen, § 304, d; údrûp'edon, dried, á-drup'-ian,
imp. -ede, -edon, p. p. -ed, conj. 6; pyrtrum, es, m.—pÿrtruma, see page 1.
6. for-pam'-pe, for this that, for; sâpan, sow, imp. scôp, scôpon, p. p. sûpen, conj. 5; ne
ne, emphatic, § 400; ripan, reap, imp. rûp, ripon, p. p. ripen, conj. 2; bern, es, n., barn,
<ber-ern, barley house, § 229: some texts read ber-ern, acc. plur. like the Greek; fêt<féded,
§ 194, 36, 5; synd = sind, from eom, § 213; sélran<sél, §§ 123, 128; côper, §§ 130, 312; mæŋ
gepenc'an, § 176, ge-eâc'n-ian, imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd, conj. 6, add, eke, -ige, subj., §§ 184, 425;
eln, e, f., Lat. ulna, ell; anțîcnes, se, f., likeness, stature; tô hpi, to what end, wherefore,
§ 352, IV., 135; ymb'-hýd'ig, adj., anxious about, worried; be-sceûp'ian, imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd,
behold (sceâp>show), conj. 6; lili-e, -an, f., lily; spincan, imp. spanc, spuncon, p. p. spuncen,
conj. 1, Old Engl. swink, toil; spinnan, spin, imp. span, spunnon, p. p. spunnen, conj. 1, §
201; ofer-prîh'an, imp. -prâh', -prig'on, p. p. -prig'en, conj. 2, § 205, cover over, dress (rig);
peôd, es, n., weed; þæt þe, that that, which, § 380; âsend', p. p., § 190; scrýt<scrýdan, §§
192, 36, 5, akin to shroud; gehpæd'e, adj., little; þam miclé má, more by much than that,
§§ 305, 302, d; ete<etad, § 165; þingâ, gen., § 317, b; riht'pîs'nes, se, f., righteousness; go-
eûc'nian, conj. 6, add, see over.
THE GOSPELS.
7
i
7. THE PRODIGAL SON.
Luke, xv., 11–32.—11. Sôđlice|gefyllan of pâm beân-coddum
sum man hæfde tpegen sunâ.
12. Pâ cpæd se gingra tô his
fæder, Fæder, syle mê mônne dê th
mînre hte pe mô tô gebyr'ed.
Pâ dælde hê hym hys hte.
13. Pâ, æfter feâpa dagum,
ealle his þing gegad'erô'de se
gingra sunu, and fêrde præclîce
on feorlen rîce, and forspil'de pâr
his htâ, lybbende on his gâlsan.
14. Pa hê hig hæfde ealle
Pà
âmyrr'ede, pâ peard mycel hun-
ger on þam rîce; and hê peard
pædla.
15. Pâ fêrde hê and folgôde
ânum burh'-sitt'endum men pæs
rîces: þâ sende hê hine tô his
tûne, þæt hê heôlde hys spŷn.
16. Pâ gepil'nôde hê his pambe
be pâ spŷn âton; and him man
ne sealde.
17. Pâ bepoh'te hê hine, and
cpæd, Eâlâ hû fela yrdlingâ on
mînes fæder hûse hlâf genôh'ne
habbad, and ic hêr on hungre
forpeord'e!
18. Ic ârîs'e, and ic fare tô
mînum fæder, and ic secge him,
19. Eâlâ fæder, ic syngôde on
heofenâs, and befor'an þê, nû ic
neom pyrđe þæt ic beô þîn sunu
nemned: dô mê spâ ânne of
þínum yrðlingum.
20. And hê ârâs' þâ, and com
tô his fæder. And þâ gyt, þâ
hê pas feor, his fæder hê hync
geseah', and peard mid mild-
heort'nesse âstyr'ed, and âgên'
12. gingra, comparative of geong, young, § | healden, conj. 5, heôlde, subj. imp., might
124; âhte, akin to âgan>Engl. owe, own; ge- | (hold) keep; hys spŷn (y, ŷ for i, î).
byr'ed, from ge-byr'ían, imp. ge-byr’ede, p. p.
ge-byr'ed, conj. 6, be-falleth, akin to bear, is
borne; dælde, dealt; hym, hys, bad spelling
for him, his.
|
16. —pamb, e, f., Engl. womb, belly; beûn.
cod, des, m., bean cod, husk; man, (indefinite)
one, § 136, 2; scalde<sellan.
17.-bepoh'te, bethought, be-penc'an, imp.
13. -ƒeúpa, few, here undeclined, dat. plur., -poh'te, p. p. -poht', conj. 6, § 209; hine, him-
ƒeâpum, feâum, feûm, are the common forms; self, § 131; fela, many, indecl., Ger. viel, Gr.
gegad'erian, imp. gegad'erôde, p. p. gegad'erôð, | πoλús, akin to full; yrdlingâ, gen. plur. par-
conj. 6, gather; præc-lice, adv., exile-like, titive, Engl. carthling; hlúƒ>loaƒ; genth'ne,
abroad, akin to wretch; feor-len, adj., far; acc. sing. of ge-nôh', adj., enough; hungre,
rice, Engl. -ric, Ger. reich; for-spill'-an, spill | see over; forpeord'an, be away, perish, imp.
away, destroy, imp. spil'de, p. p.-spill'ed, conj. | -peard', -purd'on, p. p. -pord'en, conj. 1, Ger.
6; lybbende, bad spelling for libbende, living ; | werden, O. E. worth, for-, Ger. ver., as in fur-
gelsan, riotousness, luxury, Ger. geil-heit, sake, § 254.
akin to Engl. gala, gâlsa, n, m.
18. -áris'e, pres. for future, § 413.
14. —hig<hê, plur. of hê, them; ú-myrr'an, 19. —syng-ian, sin, imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd,
imp. -myrr'ede, p. p. -myrr'ed, destroy, dissi- conj. 6, imp. for perf., § 414: ncom=ne+com,
pate, akin to Engl. mar; peard <peordan; | am not, § 213; pyrde, worthy; cô, imperat.
hunger, es, m.; pædla, n, m., pauper, vaga- | of dôn, do, make; mê, acc.
bond, akin to padan, go about>wade, wad-
dle.
20. —úrás', âris'an; þâ, then; com, from
cuman; and then yet, when; fcor, prep., far
15. —burh'-sitt'endum, borough-sitting, dat. from, § 336; hê, § 288, b; hyne, bad spelling
sing, from burh'-sitt'ende, adj. ; men, dat. sing. | for hine; geseah'<geseôn'; peard<peorđan ;
of man, § 84; tûne, dat., § 352 (town), in- | a-styr'-ian, imp. -ede, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, stirred :
closure;
healdan, imp. heôld, keôldon, p. p. 1 mild'-heort'nes, se, f., mild heart, compassion;
8
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
1
hine arn, and hine beclyp'te, and
cyste hine.
25. Sôdlîce his yldra sunu pæs
on æcere; and hê com: and pâ
21. Pâ cpæd his sunn, Fæder, hê þam hûse geneâ'læh'te, hê
ic syngôde on heofen, and be- gehŷr'de pone spêg and þæt
for'an þê, nû ic ne eom pyrde pered.
þæt ic þîn sunu beô genem'ned.
26. Pâ clypôde hê enne peôp,
22. Pa epæd se fæder to his|and acsode hine lipæt bæt pâtre.
þeôpum, Bringad rađe pone sê- 27. Pâ cpæd hê, Pîn brôđer
lestan gegyr'elan, and scrŷdad
hine; and syllad him hring on
his hand, and gescy' tô his fôtum;
23. And bringad ân fæet styric,
and ofslead'; and uton etan, and
gepist'full'ian:
24. forpam' pes mîn sunu pæs
deâd, and hê ge-ed'cucôde; hê
forpeard', and hê ys gemêt'. Pâ
ongun'non hig gepist'lac'an.
Quyền=ongen, against, towards; irnan, imp.
arn, urnon, p. p. urnen, metathesis for rin-
nan, run, conj. 1, § 204; be-clypp'an, imp. be-
clyp'te, p. p. be-clypt', conj. 6, § 189; be-clip,
embrace; cyssan, imp. cyste, p. p. cyst, conj. 6.
21. See verse 19.
22. —peop, O. Engl. thew, servant, akin to
Ger. dienst, dirne, O. Engl. therne; bringan,
imp. brang, brungon, p. p. brungen, conj. 1,
bring; race rathe, Bring the rathe primrose,
Milton, Lycidas, 142, comp. rather, sooner;
sélestan, superl. of sel, good, akin to Ger. see-
lig, O. Engl. seely, Engl. silly; ge-gyr'ela, n,
m., robe, akin to gear, garb; scrýdan, akin to
shroud; hring, es, m., ring, Ger. ring, Lat.
circus, Gr. kípkos; fôt, Ger. fusz, Lat. pes, Gr.
πoús, declension, § 84.
23. fæt, te, adj., fat; styric, es, m., stark,
calf, Ger. sterke, akin to steer, Ger. stier, Lat.
taur-us, Gr. Taūpos, Sansk. sthûra-s; of-sleûd' |
<of-sleân'; uton, subj. of pîtan, go, §§ 176,
224, 443, like Lat. camus, Fr. allons, let us
(go to) eat; ge-pist'-full'ian, imp. -ôde, p. p.
-ôd, conj. 6, pist, existence, victuals, from
pesan, be, pist'-fullo, fulness of victuals, a
feast, gepist'full'ian, to feast, be merry.
|
com, and pîn fæder ofslôh' ân
fæt cealf; forpam' þe hê hine
hâlne onfêng'.
28. Pâ gebealh' hê hine, and
nolde in gân': pâ eôde his fæder
ût, and ongan' hine biddan.
29. Pâ cpæd hê, his fæder
and'spariend'e, Efne, spâ fela
gearâ ic þê þeôpôde, and ic
næfre pîn gebod' ne forgŷm'de,
T®can, Th’te, -l ht', conj. 6, see verse 23, lúc,
lecan, akin to -lock, wed-lock, §§ 229, 233, 250.
25. —yldra, comp. of cald, old, § 124; æcere,
see over; geneȧâ'læh'te, geneû'lâc'an, come
near; spég, akin to sough, and to Ger. schwegel-
pfeife; pered, company, akin to per, man,
Goth. vair, Lat. vir, Sansk. víra.
26. -clyp-ian, imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd, conj. 6,
O. Engl. clepe, yclept, in heaven yclept Eu-
phrosyne, Milton, L'Al., 12; ácsôde>asked,
metathesis; pære, subj.,<pesan, §§ 423, 425.
27. —of-sleân', imp. -slôh', -slóg'on, p. p.
-slag'en, conj. 4, § 207; hûlne, acc. of hâl,
(w)hole, hale, Ger. heil, Gr. kadós; on-fôn',
imp. -féng', -fêng'on, p. p. -fang'en, conj. 5, §§
208, 216, Ger. fangen, fang, catch, receive.
28. -gebealh' hine, swelled himself, was an-
gry, § 290, d, ge-belg'an, imp. -bealh', -bulg'on,
p. p. -bulg'en, conj. 1, akin to bulge, belly,
bellows; noldene polde<pillan, § 212; gân,
imp. côde, p. p. gån, irreg. go, (yode) went,
gone, § 213; biddan, Ger. bitten, bid, ask.
29. —and'spariend'c, answering, and'-, § 15,
a, Lat. ante-, Gr. ùvrí-, in return, § 254, sparian,
swear, speak emphatically; efne, akin to efen,
even, § 263; fela, so many of years, see verse
24. —ge-ed'-cuc'-ian, imp. -ôde, p. p. ôd, conj. 17; þsópôde <þcópian, see þeôp, verse 22, ge-
6, ed'-, §§ 15, a, 254, back, again, cuc<cpic, bod', from beôdan, Ger. bieten, bid, order,
quick, alive, Lat. viv-us, Gr. Bios, Sansk. beôdan and biddan (see verse 25) unite in
g'iv-a-s; for-peard', see verse 17; ys, bad for Engl. bid, akin to bead; for-gŷm'-an, imp.
is; ge-mêt'-an, imp. -mêtt'e, -mêt'ed, p. p. _vŷm'de, p. p. -aým'ed, Goth. çûumjan, Ger,
-mêť, met, found; on-ginn'an, begin; gepist'- gaumen, O. Engl. Scot. yeme, goam, to see
|
THE GOSPELS.
9
31. Pâ cpæd hê, Sunu, þú eart
symle mid mê, and ealle mînc
þing synd þîne: þê gebyr'ede
and ne sealdest þû mê næfre ân
ticcen, þæt ic mid mînum freôn-
dum gepist'fullôde;
30. ac syddan þes pîn sunu gepist'full'ian and gebliss'ian :
com, pe his spêde mid mylt'-
ystrum âmyr'de, pû ofslôg'e him
fæt cealf.
forpam' pes pîn brôđer pæs
deâd, and hê ge-ed'cucôde; hê
forpeard', and hê ys gemêt'.
8. LOVE YOUR ENEMIES.—Matthew, v., 38–48.
ANGLO-SAXON.
38. Gê gehŷr'don pæet ge-
cped'en pas, Eâge for eâge and
tôd for tôd,
39. Sôdlîce ic secge eôp, Ne
pinne gê ongên' pâ be eôp yfel
þâ þe
GOTHIC OF ULPHILAS.
38. Hâus'idêd'up patei kvipan
ist, Âugô und âugin, jah tunþu
und tunþâu.
39. Ip ik kviþa izvis ni and'-
stand'an allis pamma un'sêl'jin;
8. This extract is prepared to give definite knowledge of the relation between the Gothic
of Ulfilas and the Anglo-Saxon, and for introduction to Comparative Grammar, especially to
etymology and phonology. Each Gothic word is first turned into an English word of the
same root, so far as may be. These are helped out by other words in italics, so as to form
a sort of translation to one who knows the meaning of the passage. The words are then
explained, and laws of change referred to as given in the Grammar. Grimm's law applies
to almost every word, and is here referred to once for all, §§ 15, 41.
|
|
care for; ticcen, es, n., kid, Ger. zicke, kid, | Sansk. ústí, § 213; pœs>was, Goth. vas, Ger.
ziege, goat; freônd, Ger. freund <freôn, to war, § 213, 41, 3, b; âugó, A.-S. cûge>eye,
love; gepist'fullôde, see verse 23.
Ger. auge, vowel change, §§ 18, 38, declen-
30. -ac, but, § 262; siddan (since), as soon sion, § 95; und, A.-S. ôd, Ger. unt, § 254; for,
as; spêd>Engl. speed, haste, success, wealth; Goth. faur, Ger. für, § 254; ja-h, and, A.-S.
myltystr-e, an, f., harlot, from myltan, melt, ge, O. H. Ger. jo-h, Lat. ja-m, § 202; tunþu.
yield (in virtue), -estre, §§ 228, 232; ûmyr'de | A.-S. tôđ>tooth, Ger. zahn, Lat. dent-is, Gr.
=ûmyrr'ede, see verse 14; ofslôg'e, verse 27. b-dóvτ-os, Sansk. dant-as, § 37, declension, §§
31. -symle, always, akin to same, Lat. si- | 86, 93.
mul, semper; mil, Ger. mit, Gr. μerá, § 254;
þé gebyr'ede, it became thee, see verse 12;
gepist'full'ian, see verse 23; ge-bliss'-ian, imp.
-ôle, p. p. -ôd, conj. 6, be blissful, akin to
bless; ge-ed'cucôde, see verse 24; forpeard',
gemét, verse 24.
39. But I queth to-you not to-stand-against
at-all the unseely; but if any-one-who-ever
thee strike by dexter thine chin, wind to-him
also the other. Ip, but, A.-S. ect-, oct-de, O. II.
G. ed-, Lat. at, § 262; ik, A.-S. ic>I, Ger. ich,
Lat. ego, Gr. ¿yw, Sansk. aha'm, § 130; kviþa,
verse 38, inflection, § 165; secge>say, Ger.
8.-38. Hear-did-ye that-which queth-en is, sagen; izvis, eôp> you, § 130; ni, A.-S. ne,
Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth. Hâusi-dédup n-ot, O. H. G. ni, ne, Lat. ne,
Gr. vn",
νη, Sansk.
=hýr-don, hâusjan, A.-S. hýran>hear, Ger. [na, § 254; and'-stand'an, and-, A.-S. and->
hören, âu>eû>ê, ŷ, §§ 18, 38, s>r, § 41, 3, b, an, in an-swer, Ger. ant-, Lat. ante, Gr. àvri,
-dêdup, A.-S. -don, did, Ger. -te, weak inflec- Sansk. ánti, § 254, standan, A.-S. standan >
tion, § 168; pat-ci, A.-S. þæt>that, Ger. das, stand, Ger. stehen, Lat. sta-re, Gr. ï-oτn-μs,
-ei, § 468; kvipan, A.S. cpeden>O. E. quethe, Sansk. stha, § 216; pinne <pinnad before
be-queath, quoth, O. H. G. chedan; § 197;ge, § 165; ongên' for ongeûn', Ger. ent-gegen,
ist, A.-S. is>is, Ger. ist, Lat. est, Gr. 1, § 251; allis, A.-S. calles, Ger. alles, § 251:
?
10
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
dôd; ac gyf hpâ þê sleâ on þîn ak jabâi hvas puk stâutâi bi
spŷdre penge, gegear'pâ him taihsvôn þeina kinnu, vandei
þæt ôder.
imma jah bô anbara.
40. And pam pe pylle on
dôme pic pô flîtan, and niman
þîne tunecan, læt him tô þînne
pæfels.
41. And spâ-hpâ'-spâ bê ge-
nŷt' þûsend stapâ, gâ mid him
ôdre tpâ þûsend.
42. Syle pam pe þê bidde, and
pam be at þê pille borgian ne
pyrn þú him.
43. Gê gehŷr'don þæt ge-
40. Jah pamma viljandin mip
pus stâua jah pâida þeina niman,
aflêt' imma jah vastja.
41. Jah jabâi hvas þuk ana
nâuþ'jâi rasta âina, gaggâis miþ
imma tvôs.
42. Pamma bidjandin þuk gi-
bâis, jah þamma viljandin af þus
leihvan sis ni us'vand'jâis.
43. Hâus'idêd'up þatei kviþan
lêtan>let, Ger. lassen; imma, verse 39; jah,
verse 38; vastja, Lat. vest-is, vest, Gr. eoßns,
A.-S. verb perian>wear (s>r, § 41); pæfels,
better pefels<pefan, weave.
þamma, A.-S. þam, him, Ger. dem, Gr. Tw, | af-, A.-S. of-> off, of, Ger. ab-; létan, A.-S.
Sansk. tá-smái, § 104; þú þ², § 104; yfel,
verse 45; un'séljin, un-, § 254, séls, A.-S. sêl,
selig seely, silly, Ger. selig, akin to Lat.
salvus, Gr. òλoós, declension weak, § 107; ak,
A.-S. ac, O. H. G. ok, but, § 262; jabai, A.-S. 41. And if any-one-who-ever thee need rest
gif>if, O. H. G. ibu, § 262; hvas, A.-S. hpû one, go with him two. ana-nâuþjâi, ana,
> who, Ger. wer, Lat. qui-s, Sansk. kas, § verse 45, nâuþjan, A.-S. nŷdan>need, Ger.
135; þuk, A.-S. þec>thee, Ger. dich, Lat. tê, | noth; ge-nŷt'<ge-nýdan, compel, inflection,
Gr. Té, Sansk. trâ, § 130; stâut-ai, Ger. stos- §§ 170, 192; rasta, A.-S. reste>rest, Ger. rast,
zen, Lat. tund-o, Gr. Tud-eús, Sansk. tud; sleû | resting-place, mile; þûsend>thousand, Ger.
<slean> slay, Ger. schlagen, Goth. slahan; tausend, Goth. pusundi, § 159; stæpe, s, m.>
bi, A.-S. bi>by, Ger. bei, § 254; taihsvón, Lat. | step; áina, A.-S. ân>one, au, a,
Ger. ein
dexter; spŷdre, right, comp. of spid, strong; | Gr. ër-os, Lat. un-us, § 139; gaggâis, A.-S. gâ
þeina, A.-S. þin>thine, Ger. dein, Lat. tuus,>go, Ger. gchen, § 213; trôs, A.-S. tpâ>two,
§ 132; kinnu, A.-S. cinne> chin, Ger. kinne, Ger. zwei, § 139.
Lat. gena, Gr. yévv-s, declension, § 93; penge, 42. To-the-one bidding thee give, and from-
8, n., wang, cheek, Ger. wange; vandei, vand-the-one willing of thee to-take-a-loan self not
jan, A.-S. pendan> wend, Ger. wenden; wend. Bid-jandin, p. pr. bidjan, A.-S. biddan
imma, A.-S. him > him, Ger. ihm, § 130; þû>bid (ask), Ger. bitten; gib-áis, A.-S. gifan
anpara, A.-S. þæt ôter>that other, Ger. die >give, Ger. geben; syle>sell; leikvan, A.-S.
andere, Gr. Erepos, Sausk. antará, § 126. lhan, Ger. leihen>lên>loan; borgian>
|
|
40. And the-one willing with thee a-law-suit | borrow, Ger. borgen, to give on borowe, se-
and tunic thine to-him, let off to-him also | curity <beorgan>bury, secure; sis, dative
vest. Jah, verse 38; þamma, verse 39; vil- of seina, A.-S. sin, Ger. sich, self, § 131; us'-
jandin, p. pr. viljan, A.-S. pillan>will, Ger. | vand'jais, Ger. abwenden, us-, A.-S. or-, Ger.
wollen, Lat. volo, Gr. Boúλoµai, Sansk. var, ur-, away, vandjan, verse 39; pyrnan, imp.
val, § 212; miþ, A.-S. mid, Ger. mit, Gr. µetá, pyrnde, p. p. pyrned, conj. 6, warn off, repei,
Sansk. mi-thús, § 254; pid>with, Goth. vibra, deny, akin to parnian, Ger. warnen, warn.
Ger. wider, § 254; pus, see puk, verse 39
43. Hear-did-ye that-which queth-en is, be-
stâua, judge, judgment, Grimm says from Friend nighest thine, and be-foe fiend thine.
stabs, A.-S. stæƒ> staff, Ger. stab, and so Hûus'ic'êà'up —ist, verse 38; fri-jos, A.-S.
staff-bearer; jah, verse 38; pâide, A.-S. pâd, frcôgan, Ger. freien, love, kiss, woo, Sansk.
Ger. pfeit, Gr. Bairn, a borrowed word, akin | pri, Gr. прu̟-os, hence frcónd> friend, Ger.
to pad> weeds, O. H. G. wât; tunec-e, -an, | freund, p. pr.; lufan, Goth. liuban, Ger.
f., from Lat. tunica; peina, verse 39; niman, lieben, Lat. lubet, libet, Gr. Min-Toμai, Sansk.
A.-S. niman>nim, Ger. nehmen, take, § 165; | lubh ; néh-, A.-S. nêh-stan, néïtan, Ger. nühst,
THE GOSPELS.
11
1
cped'en pæs, Lufâ þînne nêxtan, | ist, Frijôs nêhvundjan þeinana,
jah fiâis fiand þeinana:
and hatâ þînne feônd :
44. Sôđlice ic secge eộp, Lufinđ
eôpre fŷnd, and dôđ pel þâm þe
eôp yfel dôd, and gebidd'ad [for
eôpre êhterâs and] tælendum
eôp;
44. aþþan ik kviþa izvis, Fri-
job fijands izvarans [biuþjâiþ
paus vrikandans izvis] vâila tâu-
jâiþ þâim hatjandam izvis, jah
bidjâiþ bi pans us'priut'andans
izvis;
45. þæt gê sîn eôpres Fæder 45. ei vairþâiþ sunjus attins
bearn þe on heofonum ys, se pe izvaris pis in himinam, untê sun-
dêd þæt hys sunne up âspring' nôn seina ur'rann'eiþ ana ubilans
ofer þâ gôdan and ofer þâ yfelan, jah gôdans, jah rigneiþ ana ga-
and hê lât rînan ofer þâ riht'-raiht'ans jah ana in'vind'ans.
pîs'an and ofer þâ un'rihtpîsan.
they are interjectional. The linguals in this
use are as common as the labials pá-på,
ab-bá, má-mâ; dá-dû>Engl. dad, is wide-
spread; þis, genitive of article, verse 39, §
104; in, A.-S. in>in, Ger. ein, Lat. in, Gr.
nearest; fiúis, hate, ſijan, A.-S. fian, O. HI. G. | barn<Goth. bairan, A.-S. beran>bear, Ger.
fiên>fiand, A.-S. fcônd>fiend, Ger. feind, | ge-bühren, Lat. fero, Gr. pèpw, Sansk. bi-
p. pr., hating, used as a substantive; hat-ian, bhár-mi; attins, father, O. H. G. atto, Ger.
imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd, conj. 6, hate, Goth. hatan, child-speech ette, Sansk., Gr., Lat. atta, sim-
Ger. hassen, perhaps akin to Lat. odi.
ilar words far and wide beyond the Indo-
44. But-then I queth to-you, be- Friend | European tongues, so as to suggest that
fiends yours, bless those wreaking on-you,
well do to-them hating you, and bid by those
out-thrusting you. ap-pan, Lat. at, but, see
verse 39 and § 262, -þan, demons. particle, §
262; þiuþjáiþ—izvis, evλoyeite tous KaTapw-
µévovs vµās, is omitted in the Latin, and sov, Sansk. aná, § 254; himinam, plur. dat. of
in the Anglo-Saxon; þiuþjan, do good, bless himins, declined as in § 70, Ger. himmel, and
<piup, good, not in other tongues, root þiv, in the other Teutonic tongues except A.-S.,
grow, akin to A.-S. þrôp, þipe, boy, servant; from root him, cover, and so analogous to
pans, acc. plur. of demons., §§ 104, 107; Low Ger., O. Sax., A.-S., heofon>heaven,
vrikandans, cursing, vrikan, A:-S. precan> root hib> heave; untê, O. II. G. unza, unto,
wreak, Ger. rüchen; vâïla, A.-S. pel> well, until, since, compare und, verse 38; sunnôn
Ger. wohl; tâu-jáiþ, A.-S. tapian>taw, Ger.<sunnô, f., § 95, c, A.-S. sunne> sun, Ger.
zauen, make, equip, do, a kindred stem to sonne; sein, A.-S. sîn, Ger. sein, his, § 132;
dôn>do, Ger. thun, Gr. Oe, Ti-On-u, Sansk. | ur'-rann'eiþ, ur-=us-, verse 42, rannjan,
dhâ; þúim, dat. plur., A.-S. þâm>them, Ger. cause to rain, rann-ciþ=-jiþ, 3d sing., § 165,
dem; hatjandam, verse 43; biddan, verse 42; d, <rinnan, imp. ran, A.-S. rinnan>run, Ger.
us'priut'-andans, p. pr., us-, verse 42, priutan, | rinnen; â-spring'an, conj. 1; ana, A.-S. an,
A.-S. preôtan, Ger. ver-driessen, Lat. trudo, on>on, Ger. an, Gr. ává, Lat. an-, Sansk.
extrude; êhtere, s, m., persecutor; tælendum, aná, § 254; ubilans, declension, § 107, A.-S.
p. pr., têl-an, imp. -de, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, speak | yfelan>evil, Ger. übel; gôd-, A.-S. cód>good,
evil, akin to Gothic taljan, A.-S. tellan>tell, | Ger. gut; rigneiß<rignjan, inflect., § 165, a,
Ger. zählen, tale, tally.
|
A.-S. rînan>rain, Ger. regen, Lat. rigo, Gr.
ẞpéx-ew, root vragh, Sansk.: ga-raiht'-ans,
declension, § 107, A.-S. riht-pis>righteous,
Ger. recht, Lat. rect-us, root rg', Gr. ¿péx-e‹v,
Lat. reg-o, Goth. rakjan, A.-S. rêcan>reach,
Ger. reichen; in'-vind'-ans, § 107, in-, sec
over; vindan, A.-S. pindan > wind, Ger.
45. That you-may-worth sons of-Father
your the-one in heavens, since sun his up-
runneth on evil and good, and he-raineth on
righteous and on in-wound. Ei, that, if,
pronominal, probably from relative ja, and
so akin to Gr. ei, Lat. s-i, § 262; váirp-áiþ,
A.-S. peordan>0. E. worth, be, Ger. werden; winden, twisted, perverted, wrong; un'-riht
sunus, A.-S. sunu>son, Ger. sohn, Gr. v-iós, | pîs, adj., unrighteous.
Sansk. sû-nus<su, bear; bearn>bairn, Goth.
12
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
46. Gyf gê sôdlice pâ lufiad
be eôp lufiad, hpylce mêde hab-
bad gê hû ne dôd mânfulle
spâ?
47. And gyf gê þæt ân dôđ
þæt gê eôpre gebrôđ'ra pyl-
cumiad, hpæt dô gê mâre? hû
ne dôt hâđene spa ?
48. Eornostlice beôd fulfrem'-
ede, spâ côper heofonlica Fæder
is fulfrem'ed.
46. Jabâi âuk frijôþ þans fri«
jôndans izvis âinans, hvô miz-
dônô habâip? niu jah þâi þiudô
pata samô tâujand ?
47. Jah jabâi gôleiþ þans fri-
jônds izvarans þatâinei, hvê ma-
nagizô tâujib? niu jah môtarjôs
þata samô tâujand?
48. Sijâiþ nu jus fullatôjâi, sva-
svê atta izvar sa in himinam ful-
latôjis ist.
46. If eke you-be-friend those be-friending geil, Goth. gâiljan, rejoice, and perhaps to
you al-one, what mede have-you? Do-not | A.-S. galan>-gale, nightin-gale, Ger. gellen,
they also of-the-dutch that same do? auk,
A.-S. eac>eke, Ger. auch, § 254; frijôp,
verse 43, inflect., § 165, d; ainans, acc. pl.,
verse 41; hvô, verse 39; hpylc<hpá-lic, Ger.
welch, which, § 135; mizd-ônô, gen. pl. of
mizdô, decline, § 95, A.-S. meord, Gr, μiol-ós,
akin to A.-S. mêd, e, f.>meed, Ger. miethe;
habáiþ, inflect., § 170, A.-S. habbad, have, Ger.
haben, akin to Lat. habeo; ni-u, A.-S. ne, not,
verse 39, hû ne, emphatic interrog., §§ 252,
397; þúi, they, § 104; piudô, gen. plur. <
piuda, declens., § 88, A.-S. þeôd>O. Engl.
thede, people, O. H. G. diota, akin to A.-S.
peodisc, people, Ger. deutsch>Dutch; mân-
ful, adj., sinful, mán, sin, akin to mâne>
mean, Goth. ga-mains, Ger. ge-mein, common,
ful
|
yell, cry; pyl-cumian, imp. -ôde, p. p. -ôd,
conj. 6, Ger. willkommen, welcome<pil-cuma;
a wished-for comer, pillan, verse 40, cuman
>come, Goth. kviman, Ger. kommen, Sansk.
gâ>gvâ>va, Lat. ve-nio, ßa, Gr. e-ßn-v, par-
asitic v and Grimm's law, § 33; managizô,
comp. of manags, much, many, A.-S. maneg
>many, Ger. manch, comparative endings,
§ 123, a; mûre> more, Goth. maiza, Ger.
mehr, Lat. major, Gr. μeitwv. Sansk. mâhî-
jās (§ 123, a); mótarjôs<môta, Ger. maut,
tax, Grimm says akin to méde, verse 46;
hâden> heathen, Goth. hâiþnô, Ger. heiden
<A.-S. hâd>heath, Goth. haipi, Ger. heide,
dwellers on the heath, compare pagan<
paganus.
full, Goth. fulls, Ger. voll, Gr. λéos, 48. Be now you full-done, so-so Father yous
Lat. ple-nus, Sansk. pûr, § 229; samô, A.-S. the in heavens full-done is. sijaiþ, 2d plur.,
same same, O. H. G. samo, Lat. sim-ilis, Gr. pres. subj. of the verb to be, A.-S. sin, §§
óμ-ós, Sansk. sam-as, see sam-, § 254; spû, § 213, 170; nu, A.-S. nû>now, Ger. nu-n, Gr.
252; tâujand, 3d plur., inflect., § 165, verse 44. vi, Lat. nunc, Sansk. nu, § 252; jus, § 130;
47. And if you-greet those friends yours fulla-tôjúi, fulls, verse 46, tôjái, do, akin to
that-al-one, what more do-ye? Do-not also tau-jan, verse 44; svasvê, A.-S. spû > so,
meters that same do? gôleiþ, gôljan, greet, Ger. so, § 252; sa, A.-S. se, Sansk. sa, Gr. ó,
akin to A.-S. gâl>O. Engl. gole, glad, Ger. | article, § 104.
9. THE LORD'S PRAYER IN GOTHIC.
Matthew, vi., 9-13.-Atta unsar þu in himinam, Vcihnái namô þein. Kvimâi þiudinas-
sus peins. Vairþâi vilja þeins, své in himina jah ana airþái. Hláif unsarana pana
sinteinan gif uns himma daga. Jah aflêť' uns þatci skulans sijâima, svasvé jah veis
aflêt'am pâim skulam unsaráim. Jah ni briggûis uns in frâistubnjái, ak lâusei uns aƒ
þamma ubilin; untê þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah vulpus in áivíns. Amén.
¡
THE next part of the Reader is prepared on a plan somewhat
like that proposed by Thomas Jefferson to the University of
Virginia. Facing each page of Anglo-Saxon will be found its
counterpart in a sort of English. Each word is changed into
the form which it took when the inflections weakened and it
became English. Many are long since obsolete. Such are ex-
plained in the foot-notes. A good deal of knowledge of Anglo-
Saxon and of the growth of English may be gained very fast
and very easily by such apparatus.
In the translation, words in italics are not of the same root as
the Anglo-Saxon which they represent, or are added.
In the foot-notes-
(Ch.) means that the word before it is in Chaucer.
(H.) Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
(P. P.) Piers Ploughman.
(S.) Stratmann, Dictionary of the English of the 13th, 14th,
and 15th Centuries.
(Wycl.) Wycliffe.
(?) not found by me as yet.
When there is no sign of this sort the word is in Webster's
Dictionary. Look for parts of compounds; especially drop i-,
be-, and the like. If the proper meaning is not seen in Webster,
look at what he says in the etymology, or look at the Vocabulary
of this Reader.
Two pages of poetry (p. 52, 53*) are prepared in the same
way.
:
:
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
1. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
The learner saith:
We childer¹ bid² thee, O lo lore-master, that thou teach us to-speak in
Latin i-rerd³ rightly, forthat un-i-lered we are, and i-wemmedly
we speak.
What will ye speak?
The lore-master answereth:
S. What reck we what we speak, but' it right speech be,
and behoove-full, not idle or frakel ?
T. Will ye be (be-)swinged on learning?
S. Liefer is to-us to-be (be-)swinged for lore, than it ne¹ to-ken;
ac¹¹ we wit thee bile-whit¹² to-be, and to-nill¹³ (on-bi-)lead¹¹ swingels¹5 on-us,
but thou be to-i-needed" from us.
18
T. I ax¹8 thee, what speakest thou? What hast thou of work?
S. I am monk, and I sing each day seven tides19 mid20 i-
brothers, and I am busied in reading and in song, ac¹¹ though-
whether I would between learn to-speak in Latin i-rerd³.
T. What ken these thy i-feres²² ?
S. Some are earthlings23, some shepherds, some oxherds,
some eke24 so-like25 hunters, some fishers, some fowlers, some chap-
men26, some shoe-wrights, some salters, some bakers.
2. TEACHER AND PLOUGHMAN.
34
T. What sayest thou, earthling23, how bi-goest27 thou work thine?
Pl. O lo, lief 28 lord, thraly29 I derve³°; I go out on day-red³¹,
thewing³2 oxen to field, and yoke hem³ to sull³4; nis³ it so stark³
winter that I dare lout37 at home for awe of lord mine; ac¹¹
yoked⁹ oxen39, and i-fastened 39 share³9 and coulter mid 20 the
sull³4, each day I shall ear38 full acre or more.
1 children (Ch.). 2pray. 3language (II.). 4 because. 5 unlearned (S.). 6 corruptly; wem,
a spot. if only. vile (S.). 9 pleasanter. 10 not. 11 but (S.). 12 gentle (S.). 13 not wish.
14 inflict (?). 15 blows. 16 unless. 17 compelled (S.). 18 ask. 19 times. 20 with (P. P.). 21 wheth-
er or no, notwithstanding. 22 comrades (S.). 23 ploughmen. 24 also. 25 likewise. 26 mer-
chants. 27 practisest (II.). 28 dear. 29 hard (H.) 30 toil (S.). 31 dawn (S.). 32 driving (S.).
33 'em, them (Ch.). 34 plow. 35 is not. 36 severe. 37 loiter, lurk (Ch., P. P.). 38 plough.
39 dative absolute, § 304, d.
1
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
1. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
Se leornere seged:
Dê cildru biddad bê, eâlâ lâreôp, þæt þú tâce ús sprecan on
Ledenê gereordê rihte, forþam ungelærede pê sindon, and ge-
pemmedlîce pê sprecađ.
Se lâreôp andsperâđ:
Hpæt pille gê sprecan?
Le. Hpæt rêce pê hpæt pê sprecân, bûtan hit riht spræc sî,
and behêfe, næs îdel odde fracod?
Lp. Dille gê beôn bespungen on leornunge?
Le. Leôfre is ûs beôn bespungen for lâre, þænne hit ne cunnan;
ac pê piton þê bilepitne pesan and nellan onbelâdan spinglâ ûs,
butan þû beô tô-genŷded fram ús.
Lp. Ic âxie pê, hpæt spriest pû? Hpæt hæfst þú peorces
Le. Ic com munuc, and ic singe ælcê dæg seofon tîdâ mid ge-
brôđrum, and ic eom bysgôd on râdinge and on sangê; ac þeâh-
hpædere ic polde betpeônan leornian sprecan on Ledenê ge-
reordê.
Lp. Hpæt cunnon þâs þîne gefêran ?
Le. Sume sind yrdlingas, sume sceâphirdâs, sume oxanhirdâs,
sume eâc spylee huntan, sume fiscerâs, sume fugelerâs, sume cŷp-
men, sume sceô-pyrhtan, sume sealterâs, sume bæcerâs.
2. TEACHER AND PLOUGHIMA N.
Lp. Hpat segst þû, yrðling, hû begæst þû peorc þîn?
Y. Eâlâ, leôf hlâford, pearle ic deorfe; ic gâ ût on dægrêd,
þŷpende oxan tô feldâ, and geocie hî tô sulh; nis hit spâ stearc
pinter, bæt ic durre lutian æt hâm for ege hlifordes mines; 20
geocôdum oxum, and gefæstnôdum scearê and cultrê mid þære
sulh, ælcê dæg ic sceal erian fulne æcer odde mâre.
+
14
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Lp. Hæfst þú ænigne gefêran?
Y. Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan þýpendne oxan mid gadîsenê, þe
các spylce nû hâs is for cŷlê and hreâmê.
Lp. Hpæt mâre dêst þû on dæg?
Y. Gepislice þænne mâre ic dô. Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxenâ
mid hîgê, and pæterian hî, and scearn heorâ beran ût.
Lp. Hig! hig! Micel gedeorf is hit!
Y. Gea, leôf, micel gedeorf hit is, forbam ic neom freô.
3. TEACHER AND SHEPHERD.
Lp. Hpæt segst þû, sceâphirde? Hæfst þú ænig gedeorf?
S. Gea, leôf, ic hæbbe; on forepeardne morgen ic drîfe sceâp
mîne tô heorâ læse, and stande ofer hî on hâte and on cŷlê mid
hundum, þŷ læs pulfâs forspelgen hî, and ic ongeân lâde hî tô
heorâ loca, and melce hî tpeôpa on dæg, and loca heorâ ic hebbe
partô, and cêse and buteran ic dô, and ic eom getrype hlâforde
mînum.
4. TEACHER AND OXHERD.
Lp. Eâlâ, oxanhirde, hpæt pyrest þû?
O. Eâlâ, hlâford mîn, micel ic gedeorfe: þænne se yrdling un-
scend pâ oxan, ic læde hî tô læse, and ealle niht ic stande ofer hî
paciende for peôfum, and eft on armergen ic betæce hî pam yrd-
linge pel gefylde and gepæterôde.
Lp. Is pes of þînum gefêrum?
O. Gea, hê is.
5. TEACHER AND HUnter.
Lp. Canst þú ænig þing?
H. Anne cræft ic can.
Lp. Hpilene?
H. Hunta ic eom.
Lp. Hpæs?
H. Cyninges.
Lp. Hû begæst þú cræft þînne?
H. Ic brede mê max, and sette hî on stôpe gehæpre, and ge-
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
*14
:
T. Hast thou any i-fere¹?
Pl. I have some knave³ thewing oxen with gad-iron, that
ekes so-like now hoarse is for chill and ream'.
T. What more doest thou a day?
Pl. I-wis' then more I do. I shall
shall fill bins of oxen
mid¹º hay, and water hem", and shern here¹³ bear out.
T. Hi! hi! Much derf¹3 is it!
13
Pl. Yea, lief¹, much derf¹³ it is, forthat¹s I nam¹ free.
3. TEACHER AND SHEPHERD.
17
T. What sayest thou, shepherd? Hast thou any derf¹?
S. Yea, lief¹4, I have; on forward morning I drive sheep
mine to here¹² lease¹8, and stand over hem¹¹ on heat and on chill mid¹º
hounds, the less¹ wolves for-swallow20 hem", and I again lead hem" to
here¹² locks, and milk hem" twice a day, and locks here¹² I heave
thereto", and cheese and butter I do22, and I am true to-lord mine.
!
4. TEACHER AND OXHERD.
T. Oh, lo, oxherd, what workest thou?
23
O. Oh, lo, lord mine, much I derve¹³: then²³ the earthling unsheneth35
the oxen, I lead hem¹¹ to lease¹8, and all night I stand over hem¹¹
watching for thieves, and after on ere-morning I beteach26 hem¹¹ to-the
earthling24 well i-filled and i-watered.
T. Is this of thy i-feres'?
O. Yea, he is.
7
11
5. TEACHER AND HUNTER.
T. Kenst thou any thing?
H. One craft I ken.
T. Which?
H. Hunter I am.
T. Whose?
H. King's.
T. How bi-goest27 thou craft thine ?
11
H. I braid me meshes, and set hem¹¹ on a stow i-happy”,
and
1 fere, comrade. 2 a. 3 boy. 4 driving (S.). 5 also. likewise. 7. shouting (S.). 8 on.
9 certainly, I wis. 10 with (Ch.). 11 them (Ch.). 12 their (Ch.). 13 toil (S.). 14 dear, sir.
15 because. 16 am not (Ch.). 17 early. 18 leasow, pasture. 19 less for that, lest. 20 for-,
Germ. ver-, § 254, 2 (S.). 21 also I move their folds. 22 make.
23 when. 21 ploughman.
25 unyokes (?). 26 assign (Ch.). 27 practice (Ch.). 28 place (S.). 29 fit.
B
15*
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
i-tyht¹ hounds mine, that wild-deer² hi³ egg, till-that-that hi³ come to
the nets un-fore-show-edly', that hi³ so be be-grined, and I
off-slay hem' on the meshes.
T. Ne⁹ canst thou hunt but mid10 nets?
H. Yea, but¹¹ nets hunt I may.
T. How?
10
H. Mid¹0 swift hounds I be-take¹² wild-deer."
T. Which wild-deer² swithest¹³ i-fangest¹¹ thou?
H. I i-fang¹¹ harts, and boars, and roebucks, and roes, and whilom
hares.
T. Wert thou to day on hunting?
6
H. I nas¹³, forthat Sunday is, ac yester day I was on
hunting.
T. What i-latchedst18 thou?
H. Twain harts and one boar.
T. How i-fangest¹ thou hem'
H. Harts I i-fang14 on nets, and boar I off-slew.
T. How wert thou dursty¹ to-off-stick boar?
H. Hounds (be-)drove him to me, and I there, to-gainst20 standing,
ferly" off-stuck him.
T. Swithy 22 thristy 23 thou wert then?
H. Ne shall hunter fright-full be, forthat's mis-like24 wild-decr² won's
in woods.
T. What dost thou by26 thy hunting?
H. I sell27 to-king so-what-so28 I i-fo¹4, forthat¹ I am hunter
his.
T. What selleth27 he thee?
H. He shrouds29 me well and feeds, and whilom he selleth" me
horse or badge”, that the more lustily craft mine I be-go³¹.
6. TEACHER AND FISHER.
T. Which craft kenst thou?
F. I am fisher.
T. What (be-)gettest thou of thy craft?
F. Bi-live³, and shroud29, and fees.
T. How i-fangst¹* thou fishes?
F. I a-sty³* my ship, and werp³ meshes mine onº ae³, and angle
I werp35 and spirt-net37, and so-what-so28 hi³ i-haft38, I nim39.
T. What if it unclean fishes be?
1 educate, train (S.). 2 beasts. 3 they (P. P.). 4 pursue. 5 unexpectedly. 6 taken in a
grin, or snare. 7 them (Ch.). 8 in.
9 not. 10 with (Ch.). 11 without. 12 catch. 13 most
(Ch.). 14 take (S.). 15 was not (Ch.). 16 because. 17 but (P. P.). . 18 took. 19 daring (S.).
20 against (?). 21 suddenly (S.). 22 very (Ch.). 23 bold (Orm.). 24 unlike, various. 25 live.
36 with. 27 give. 28 whatsoever. 29 clothes. 30 ring, bracelet. 31 practice (Ch.). 32 vict
uals (P. P.). 33 money. 34 mount. 35 throw (S.). 36 water, river (S.). 37 fishing-net (H.).
38 catch (?). 39 take.
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
15
tyhte hundâs mîne, þæt pildeôr hî êhtân, ôd-þæt-pe hî cumân tô
þâm nettum unforesceâpôdlîce, þæt hî spâ beôn begrinôde, and ic
ofsleâ hî on þâm maxum.
Lp. Ne canst þú huntian bûtan mid nettum?
II. Gea, bûtan nettum huntian ic mæg.
Lp. Hû?
II. Mid spiftum hundum ic betæce pildeôr.
Lp. Hpilce pildeôr spîđôst gefêhst þû?
H. Ic gefô heortâs, and bârâs, and rân, and râgan, and hpîlon
haran.
Lp. Dâre pû tô dæg on huntnôde?
H. Ic næs, forþam sunnan dæg is, ac gystran dæg ic pæs on
huntunge.
Lp. Hрæt gelæhtest þú?
H. Tpegen heortâs and ânne bâr.
Lp. Hû gefênge pû hî?
II. Heortâs ic gefêng on nettum, and bâr ic ofslôh.
Lp. IIû pêre pû dyrstig ofstician bâr?
H. Hundâs bedrifon hine tô mê, and ic þær, tôgeânes stan-
dende, færlice ofsticôde hine.
Lp. Spîde prîste pû pâre pâ.
II. Ne sceal hunta forhtful pesan, forþam mislîce pildeôr pu-
niad on pudum.
his.
Lp. Hpæt dêst þû be pînre huntunge?
II. Ic sylle cyninge spâ-hpæt-spâ ic gefô, forpam ic eom hunta
Lp. Hpæt syld hê þê?
H. Hê scrŷt mê pel and fêt, and hpîlum hê syld mê hors odđe
beâl, þæt þŷ lustlîcôr cræft mînne ic begange.
6. TEACHER AND FISHER.
Lp. Hpilene cræft canst þú?
F. Ic eom fiscere.
Lp. Hpæt begytst þû of þînum cræfte?
F. Bigleofan, and scrúd, and feoh.
Lp. Hû gefêhst þû fiscâs?
F. Ic âstige mîn scip, and peorpe max mîne on eâ, and angel
ic peorpe and spyrtan, and spâ-hpæt-spû hî gehæftad, ic genime.
Lp. Hpæet gif hit unclâne fiscâs beôd?
16
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
F. Ic peorpe pâ unclânan ût, and genime mê clâne tô mete.
Lp. Hper cŷpst þû fiscâs pîne?
F. On ceastre.
Lp. Hpâ bygd hî?
F. Ceasterpare. Ic ne mæg spå fela gefôn spâ-fela-spâ ic
mæg gesyllan.
Lp. Hpilce fiscâs gefêhst þú?
F. Elâs and hacodâs, mynâs and âleputan, sceôtan and lam-
predan, and spâ-hpylce-spâ on pætere spimmađ.
Lp. For hpŷ ne fiscâst þû on sæ?
F. Hpîlum ic dô, ac seldon, forpam micel rêpet mê is tô sæ.
Lp. Hpæt fêhst þú on sâ?
F. Hæringâs and leaxâs, merespîn and styrian, ostran and crab-
ban, musclan, pinepinclan, sæcoccâs, fage, and floc, and lopystran,
and fela spilces.
Lp. Dilt þú fôn sumne hpæl?
F. Nic.
Lp. For hpŷ?
F. Forpam plihtlîc þing hit is gefôn hpæl. Gebeorhlicre is mê
faran tô eâ mid scipe mînum, þænne faran mid manigum scipum
on huntunge hranes.
Lp. For hpŷ spâ?
F. Forþam leôfre is mê gefôn fisc pæne ic mæg ofsleân, þænne
þe ná þæt ân mê, ac eâc spilce mîne gefêran mid ânê slegê hê
mæg besencan odde gecpylman.
Lp. And þeâh, manige gefôd hpælâs, and ætberstad frêcnessâ,
and micelne sceat panon begitad.
F. Sôd þú segst, ac ic ne geþrîstige for môdes mînes nŷte-
nysse.
7. TEACHER, FOWLER, AND HUNTER.
Lp. Hpæt segst þû, fugelere? Ha bespîcst þú fugelâs?
Fug. On fela pîsenâ ic bespîce fugelâs; hpîlum mid nettum,
hpîlum mid grinum, hpîlum mid lîmê, hpîlum mid hpistlunge,
hpîlum mid hafocê, hpîlum mid treppan.
Lp. Hæfst þú hafoc?
Fug. Ic hæbbe.
Lp. Canst þú temian hî?
Fug. Gea, ic can. Hpæt sceoldon hî mê, butan ic cûde temian
hî?
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
*16
F. I werp¹ the unclean out, and i-nim² me clean to³ meat.
T. Where chopst¹ thou fishes thine?
F. On Chester³.
T. Who buyeth hem?
F. Chester-werc'. I nes may so fele" i-fon¹ so-fele-so' I may
T. Which fishes i-fangst' thou?
i-sell.
F. Eels and haked", minnows and eel-pouts, shot¹ and lam-
preys, and so-which-so¹³ on water swimmeth.
T. For why ne fishest thou on sea?
F. Whilom I do, ac¹ seldom, forthat's much rowing to-me is to sea.
T. What fangst¹0 thou on sea?
F. Herrings and laxes¹, mere-swine¹¹ and sturgeons, oysters and crabs,
muscles, pinewincles, sea-cockles, fadge, and flowks, and lobsters,
and fele⁹ of such.
T. Wilt thou fon¹º some whale ?
F. Not I.
T. For why?
F. Forthat plightly's thing it is to-ifon" whale. I-burg-lier¹ is to-me
to-fare 20 to ae21 mid22 ship mine, than to-fare20 mid22 many ships
a hunting of grampus.
T. For why so?
F. Forthat15 liefer23 is to-me to-ifon¹0 fish that I may off-slay, than
that no² that one² me, ac¹¹ eke25 such25 my i-feres26 mid22 one sley” he
may (be-)sink or i-quell28.
T. And though29 many i-fo¹º whales, and at-burst frecnegg³¹
and much scots thence (be-)get.
F. Sooth
ne-wit-iness³4.
thou sayest, ac¹¹ I ne thristy33 for mood's mine
7. TEACHER, FOWLER, AND HUNTER.
T. What sayest thou, fowler? How be-swikest35 thou fowls?
F. On fele wise36 I be-swike35
be-swike³ fowls; whilom with
nets,
whilom with grins, whilom with lime, whilom with whistling,
whilom with hawk, whilom with trap.
T. Hast thou hawk?
F. I have.
T. Canst thou tame hem* ?
F. Yea, I can.
38
What should hi³ me, but I could tame hem?
¹ throw (S.). 2 take. 3 as, for.
zens; compare were-wolf. not.
20 go. 21 river (S.).
sell. 5 city; compare West-chester. 6 them (Ch.). 7 Citi-
9 so many as. 10 take. 11 pike. 12 trout. 13 such as. 14 but
(P. P.). 15 because. 16 salmon. 17 porpoise. 18 perilous (?) 19 safer, iboruwen, safe (S.).
22 with (Ch.). 23 preferable. 24 not only. 25 likewise, also. 26 comrades.
29 yet. 30 escape (S.). 31 danger (?). 32 money. 33 dare (compare adj.,
27 blow (S.). 28 kill.
S.). 34 dullness (?).
36
35 catch. ways. 37 they (profit) (P. P.). 38 uuless.
17*
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
H. Sell¹ me a hawk.
F. I sell¹ lustliche² if
if thou sellest¹
me 2 swift hound.
Which hawk wilt thou have, the more³, whether-the¹ the less?
H. Sell' me the more³.
T. How (a-)feedest thou hawks thine?
F. His feed hem'-selves and me on winter, and on lent? I
let hem (at-) winds to wood, and i-nim me birds on harvest,
and tame hem".
10
T. And for why (for-)lettest thou the i-tamed (at-)winds from thee?
F. For-that¹¹ I nill¹ feed hem' on summer, for-that" that his thraly¹
eat.
T. And many feed the i-tamed
i-tamed over summer, that eft¹ hi
may-have yare¹5.
F. Yea, so his do, ac¹ I nill¹2 oth¹ that one¹8 derve¹ over hem,
for-that" I can others, no20 that one¹8, ac¹6 eke so-like many, i-fon"¹.
18
8. TEACHER AND MERCHANT.
T. What sayest thou, monger²²?
M. I say that behoovefull I am ye23 to-king, and aldermen,
and wealthy, and all folks.
T. And how?
M. I (a-)sty24 my ship mid25 lasts 26 mine, and row over sea-like
deals27, and chop28 my things, and buy things dear-worth29, that on this
land ne be a-kenned", and I it to i-lead 32 you hither mid 25
mickle plight over sea, and whilom35 forlideness I thole37 mid 25 loss
of-all things mine, uneath quick39 at-bursting4°.
33
34
38
T. Which things (i-)leadest32 thou to-us?
36
42
M. Palls and silks, dear-worth 29 gems, and gold, selcouth¹2
reef and wort-i-mang, wine, and oil, elephant's bone, and maslin,
bronze, and tin, sulphur, and glass, and of-the-like fele¹.
T. Wilt thou sell things thine here, all so¹7 thou hemi-broughtest there?
M. I nill¹². What then me framed 48 i-derf49 mine? Ac¹6 I
will hem chop28 here lovelier50 than I buy there, that some
i-strains¹ me I may-(be-)get, thence I me (a-)feed, and my wife, and my
son.
6
11
1 give. 2 with pleasure (S.). 3 larger. 4 or (S.). 5 they (P. P.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7spring.
8 fly off (S.). 9 take. 10 young. because. 12 will not. 13 very much (H.). 14 after. 15 ready,
trained. 16 but (P. P.). 17 for (?). 18 alone. 19 toil (S.). 20 not that only, but likewise also
many. 21 catch (S.). 22 merchant. 23 both (?). 24 ascend. 25 with (P. P.). 26 loads (Ch.).
27 parts, regions. 28 sell. 29 of great worth (S.). 30 not. 31 produced, kinded (S.). 32 bring to
(S.). 33 much. 34 danger. 35 sometimes. 36 wreck (?). 37 suffer. 38 not easily. 39 alive. 40 es-
caping (S.). 41 purple cloth. 42 seldom seen, rare. 43 robes. 44 spices (?). 45 brass. 46 many
(P.P.). 47 at the same price. 48 profited (S.). 49 toil (S.). 50 dearer (?). 51 gain (S.). 52 whence.
1
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
17
VE
H. Syle mê ânne hafoc.
Fug. Ic sylle lustlîce, gif þú sylst mê ânne spiftne hund.
IIpilene hafoc pilt þû habban, þone mâran, bpæder pe pone læs-
san?
H. Syle mê bone marin.
Lp. Hû âfêst þû hafocâs þîne?
Fug. Hî fêdad hî selfe and mê on pintrâ, and on lencten 10
lâte hî ætpindan tô pudâ, and genime mê briddâs on hærfeste,
and temige hî.
Lp. And for hpŷ forlâtst þú þâ getemedan ætpindan fram þê?
Fug. Forbam ic nelle fêdan hî on sumerâ, forpam þe hî þearle
etad.
Lp. And manige fêdad þâ getemedan ofer sumor, þæt eft hî
habbân gearpe.
Fug. Gea, spâ hî dôd, ac ic nelle ôd þæt ân deorfan ofer hî,
forbam ic can ôdre, nâ þæt ânne, ac eâc spilce manige, gefôn.
8. TEACHER AND MERCHANT.
Lp. Hpæt segst þú, mangere?
M. Ic secge þæt behêfe ic´eom ge cyninge, and ealdormannum
and peligum, and callum folce.
Lp. And hû?
M. Ic âstîge mîn scip mid hlæstum mînum, and rôpe ofer sâlîce
dâlâs, and cŷpe mîne þing, and bycge þing deôrpyrđe, þâ on þis-
sum lande ne beôđ âcennede, and ic hit tôgelâde eôp hider mid
miclum plihte ofer sæ, and hpîlum forlidenesse ic þolie mid lyrê
ealrâ þingâ mînrâ, uneâde cpic ætberstende.
Lp. Hpilce þing gelædst þû ûs?
M. Pællâs and sîdan, deôrpyrđe gimmâs, and gold, selcûđe
reâf, and pyrtgemang, pîn, and ele, ylpes bân, and mæsling, ær,
and tin, spefel, and glæs, and þylces fela.
Lp. Dilt þú syllan þing þîne hêr, eal spâ þû hî gebohtest þær?
M. Ie nelle. Hpæt þænne mê fremôde gedeorf mîn? Ac ic
pille hî cypan hêr luflîcôr þænne ic gebycge þær, þæt sum ge-
streôn mê ic begite, panon ic mê âfêde, and mîn pîf, and mînne
sunu.
18
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
9. TEACHER AND SHOEMAKER.
Lp. Pû, sceô-pyrhta, hpæt pyrcest þû ûs nytpyrđnesse ?
S. Is pitodlîce cræft mîn behêfe pearle eôp, and neôd þearf.
Lp. Ha?
S. Ic bycge hŷdâ, and fel, and gearcie hî mid cræfte mînum,
and pyrce of him gescŷ mislices cynnes; spiftlerâs, and sceôs,
leder-hosan, and butericâs, bridel-bpangâs, and gerâdu, and flaxan,
and higdifatu, spurlederu, and hælftrâ, pusan, and fætelsâs, and
nân côper nele oferpintran bûtan mînum cræfte.
10. TEACHER AND SALTER.
Lp. Eâlâ, sealtere, hpæt ûs fremâd cræft þîn?
Sealt. Pearle fremâd cræft mîn eôp eallum: nân eôper blisse
brŷcd on gereordunge, ođđe metê, bûtan cræft mîn gistlîde him
beô.
Lp. Ha?
Sealt. Hpile mannâ peredum þurhbrýcd mettum bútan spæcce
sealtes? Hpâ gefyld cleôfan his, odde hêdernu, bâtan cræfte mî-
num? Efne, butergeppeor ælc and cŷsgerun losad eôp, bûton ic
hyrde ætpese eôp, be ne furdon pyrtum côprum, bûtan mê,
brucad.
11. TEACHER AND BAKER.
Lp. Hpæt segst þû, bæcere? Hpam fremâd craft þîn, odde
hpæder bûtan þê pê mâgon lîf âdreôgan?
B. Gê mâgon pitodlîce purh sum fæc bûtan mînum cræfte lîf
âdreôgan, ac nâ lange, ne tô pel; sôdlîce bûtan cræfte mînum æle
beôd æmtig bid gesepen, and bûtan hlâfe ælc mete tô plâttan bið
gehpyrfed. Ic heortan mannes gestrangie; ic mægen perâ com;
and furdon lytlingis nellad forbygean mê.
12. TEACHER AND COOK.
Lp. Hpæt secgad pê be coce? hpæder pê beþurfon on ani-
gum cræfte his?
C. Gif gê mê ût-âdrîfad fram eôprum gefêrscipe, gê etađ pyrtâ
:
*18
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
9. TEACHER AND SHOEMAKER.
T. Thou, shoe-wright, what workest thou us of nut-worth-ness¹?
S. Is witterly' craft mine behoovefull thraly³ to-you, and need-tharfª.
T. How?
S. I buy hides
and work of hem
and fells, and yarks hem mid craft mine,
(i-)shoes of mis-like kind; swiftlers', and shoes,
leather-hose, and bottles, bridle-thongs, and i-readies¹º, and flasks,
and heedy-fats", spur-leathers, and halters, purses and pouches, and
none of you nill¹² over-winter but¹³ my craft.
10. TEACHER AND SALTER.
4
T. O lo, salter, what us frameth¹ craft thine?
S. Thraly³ frameth¹ craft
craft mine you all: none of you bliss
brooketh¹5 on i-rerding¹, or meat¹, but¹ craft mine guestly¹ to-him be.
T. How?
3
S. Which of men wered 20 through-brooketh meats but¹³ swack21
of-salt ? Who i-filleth cleve22 his, or heed-erne23, but¹³ craft mine?
Even24, butter-thwer25 each and cheese-i-runnet loseth to-you, but¹s I
herd at-be to-you, that ne²s forthen29 worts³° your, but¹³ me, brook¹.
26
8
11. TEACHER AND BAKER.
Whom frameth¹ craft thine, or
T. What sayest thou, baker?
whether but¹³ thee we may life (a-)dree³¹?
13
but¹³ my craft life
13
but¹³ craft mine each
B. Ye may witterly through some fac32
(a-)drec³¹, ac¹³ no34 long ne35 too36 well; soothly"
bode³ empty beeth" seen", and but¹³ loaf each meat to wlating*⁰ beeth
i-warped. I heart of-man i-strengthen; I mainª¹ of-were¹² am
and forthen littlings43 nill for-bug45 me.
29
12. TEACHER AND COOK.
Whether we be-tharf in any
T. What say we by cook ?
respect craft his ?
C. If ye me out-a-drive from your i-fere-ship, ye eat worts⁹º
¹ usefulness (see nut, use, S.). 2 certainly (P.P.). 3 very much (H.). *needful (tharf-need,
Ch.). 5 prepare (H.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7 with (P. P.). 8 unlike, various (S.). 9 slippers.
10 trappings. 11 bath-buckets (?). 12 wish not to pass the winter. 13 without (S.). 14 profiteth
(H.). 15 enjoyeth. 16 luncheon (?). 17 dinner. 18 unless. 19 hospitable. 20 sweet, fresh meats
thoroughly enjoys (S.). 21 taste (?). 22 cellar (S.). 23 pantry. 24 aye. 25 churning (?). 26 keeper,
preserver. 27 who, i. e., you. 28 not. 29 furthermore (S.). 30 vegetables. 31 endure. 32 time (?).
33 but (P. P.). 34 not. 35 nor. 36 so. 37 in truth. 38 table (H.). 39 seems. 40 loathing (S.).
41 strength. 42 men; compare were-wolf. 43 children. 41 will not. 45 shun (S.). 46 about.
47 need (tharf need, Ch.). 48 company (see i-fere, S.).
19*
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
!
your green, and flesh-meats your raw, and ne¹ forthen fat
broth ye may buts craft mine have.
T. We ne¹ reck by craft thine, ne³ he to-us need-tharf is, for-
that we-selves may seethe the things that to seethe are, and
brede' the things that to brede' are.
C. If ye for that me from-a-drive', that ye thus do, then be
ye all thralls, and none of-you ne¹ beeth lord; and, though-
whether¹¹ but³ craft mine ye ne¹ cat.
13. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
T. O lo! thou monk, that me to speakest, even¹2 I have a-found
thee to-have good i-feres¹³, and thraly¹ need-tharf'; and I ask¹5 them.
S. I have smiths, iron-smiths, gold-smith, silver-smith, ore¹6-
smith, tree-wright', and many other of-mis-like crafts be-gangers.
T. Hast thou any wise i-thought-full20 one?
S. I-wisly I have.
be wissed22?
How may our gathering but i-thinking20 one
14. TEACHER, COUNSELOR, SMITH, AND OTHERS.
T. What sayest thou, Wise? Which craft to-thee is²³ i-thought23 be-
twixt26 those further24 to be?
C. I say to thee, to-me is i-thought23 God's thewdom35 betweoh26 those
crafts eldership to-hold, so SO it is (i-)read on gospel,
Foremost seek riche God's, and righteousness his, and those things
all be to-i-eked28 to-you.
T. And which to-thee is23 i-thought betwixt26 world-crafts to-hold
elderdom 29 ?
C. Earth-tilth³, forthat the carthling" us all feeds.
The Smith sayeth :
Whence to-the earthling sull-share or coulter, that no gad hath
but of craft mine ? Whence fisher angle, or shoe-wright
awl, or seamer needle? Nis³³ it of my (i-)work?
The I-thinking-one answereth :
Sooth, witterly34, sayst thou; ac³5 to-all us liefer³ is to-wick³ mid³ the
earthling³¹ than mid³ thee; forthat the earthling" selleth us loaf and
39
1 not. furthermore (S.). 3 without (.). 4 care for. 5 nor. 6it. 7needful (tharf-need,
Ch.). 8 because. 9 roast (S.). 10 drive from you. whether or no, notwithstanding. 12 tru-
ly (?). 13 comrades (S.). 14 very (H.). 15 ask about them who are they? 16 copper-smith.
·
7 carpenter. 18 unlike, various (S.). 19 practisers (?). 20 counselor (?) 21 certainly (Ch.).
22 guided (Ch.). 23 seems. 24 foremost. 25 service (S.). 26 betwixt, amongst. 27 kingdom
(bishop-ric, H.). 28 added (?). 29 supremacy. 30 farming (Wycl.). 31 farmer. 32 plow-share.
33 is not (Ch.). 34 certainly (P.P.). 35 but (S.). 36 pleasanter, better. 37 reside, have a wick
or house. 38 with (P.P.). 39 giveth, supplieth.
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
19
eôpre grêne, and flâsc-mettâs eôpre hreâpe, and ne furdon fæt
brođ gê mâgon bûtan cræfte mînum habban.
Lp. Dê ne rêcad be cræfte þînum, ne hê ûs neôdþearf is, for-
þam pô selfe mâgon seôđan þá þing þe tô seôđenne sind, and
brædan þâ þing þe tô brædenne sind.
C. Gif gê for þŷ mê fram-âdrîfað, þæt gê þus dôn, þonne beô
gô caile þrælâs, and nân eôper ne bid hlâford; and, þeâh-hpæ-
đere bûtan cræfte mînum gê ne etađ.
13. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
Lp. Eâlâ, þú munuc, pe mê tô spriest, efne ic hæbbe âfandôd
þê habban gôde gefêran, and pearle neôdþearfe; and ic âhsic pâ.
Le. Ic hæbbe smidâs, îsene-smiđâs, gold-smid, seolfor-smid, âr-
smid, treôp-pyrhtan, and manige ôdre mislicrâ cræftâ bîgengerâs.
Lp. Hæfst þú ænigne pîsne gebeahtan?
Le. Gepislice ic hæbbe. Ha mæg ûre gegaderung bûtan ge-
pealitende beôn pîsôd?
14. TEACHER, COUNSELOR, SMITH, AND OTHERS.
Lp. Hpæt segst þû, Dîsa? Hpile cræft þê is gepuht betpux
þâs furdra pesan ?
G. Ic secge þê, mê is gepuht Godes peôpdôm betpeoh þâs
cræftâs ealdorscipe healdan, spâ spâ hit is gereed on godspelle,
Fyrmest sêcend rîce Godes, and rihtpîsnesse his, and þâs þing
ealle beô tôgeŷhte eôp.
Lp. And hpile þê is geþuht betpux porold-cræftâs healdan eal-
dordôm ?
G. Eord-tild, forpam se yrdling ûs ealle fêt.
Se Smid seged:
Hpanon þam yrdlinge sulh-scear ođđe culter, þe nâ gade hæfð,
bûton of cræfte mînum? Hpanon fiscere angel, odđe sceô-pyrh-
tan âel, ođđe seâmere nædl? Nis hit of mînum gepeorce?
Se Gepeahtend andsperâd:
Sôd pitodlîce segst þû; ac callum ûs leôfre is pîcian mid bam
yrdlinge penne mid pê; forpam se yrdling syld as hlâf and
20
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
:
:
drenc: pû, hpæt sylst þú ûs on smiddan þînre, bûtan îsene
fŷr-spearcan, and spêgingâ beâtendrâ slecgeâ, and blâpendrâ
byligâ?
Se Treôp-pyrhta seged:
Hpilc eûper ne notâd cræftê mînê; þonne hûs, and mislîce fatu,
and scipu eôp eallum ic pyrce?
Se Smid andpyrt:
Eâlâ treôp-pyrhta, for hpŷ spâ spricst þú, þonne ne furđon ân
Þyrl butan cræfte mînum þû ne miht dôn?
Se Geþeahtend seged:
Eâlâ gefêran and gôde pyrhtan! Uton tôpeorpan hpætlîcôr
þâs geflîtu, and sî sib and geþpârness betpeoh ûs, and fremige
ânrâ gehpyle ôdrum on cræfte his, and geppariân symble mid
þam yrdlinge, þær pê bigleofan ús, and fôdor horsum ûrum hab-
bad; and pis geþeaht ic sylle eallum pyrhtum, þæt ânrâ gehpyle
cræft his geornlice begange; forbam se pe cræft his forlæt, hê
byd forlaten fram þam cræfte. Spâ hpæder bû sî, spâ mæsse-
preôst, spâ munuc, spâ ceorl, spâ cempa, begâ þê selfne on pisum:
beô þæt þû eart, forþam micel hŷnd and sceamu hit is men, nelle
pesan þæt be hê is, and þæt be hê pesan sceal.
þe
þû
મ
15. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
Lp. Eâlâ cild, hû eôp lîcâđ þeôs spræc?
Le. Del heô lîcâd ûs, ac pearle deôplîce pû spriest, and ofer
mâđe ûre þû forđtŷhd þâ sprâce; ac sprec ûs æfter ûrum and-
gite, þæt pê mægen understandan þâ þing þe þû spriest.
Lp. Ic âhsige eôp for hpŷ spâ geornlîce leornige gê?
Le. Forþam pê nellađ pesan spâ stunte nŷtenu, þâ nân þing
pitad butan gærs and pæter.
Lp. And hpæt pille gê?
Le. Dê pillad pesan pîse.
Lp. In hpilcum pîsdôme? Dille gê pesan prætige, ođđe þû-
sendhipe, on leâsungum lytige, on spræcum gleâplîce, hinder-
geâpe, pel sprecende and yfele þencende, spasum pordum under-
þeôdde, fâcen piðinnan tydrende, spâ spâ byrgels, mettum ofer-
gepeorce, pidinnan ful stencê?
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
*20
drink: thou, what sellest¹ thou us in smithy thine, but iron
fire-sparks, and
of-beating sledges, and of-blowing
bellows?
sweying²
of-beating
The Tree-wright³ sayeth :
Which of-you ne¹ noteth' craft mine; then house, and mis-like' fats,
and ships for-you all I work?
The Smith anwordeth9:
O lo, tree-wright', for why so speakest thou, then ne forthen¹º one
thirl" but¹² craft mine thou ne¹ might do?
The I-thinking13 sayeth :
26
O lo, i-feres¹¹ and good wrights! Wite-wels to-warp¹ whatliker"
those i-flites¹, and be sib¹ and i-thwerness20 betweohs21 us, and frame22
of-ones23 i-which23 to-other in craft his, and i-thwer24 symble25 mid"
the earthling27, there we belive29 for-us, and fodder for horses our have;
and this i-thought I sell to all wrights, that of-ones30 i-which30
craft his yernliche³¹ be-go32; forthat that that craft his for-letteth, he
36
So whether35 thou be, so³6 mass-
beeth for-let34 from the craft.
priest, so monk, so churl, so kemp3, be-go³ thee self on this:
be that thou art, forthat mickle hinth³ and shame it is to-man, nill-he³
to-be that that he is, and that that he be shall4º.
15. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.
41
T. O lo, child, how to-you liketh this speech?
45
S. Well she liketh¹¹ to-us, ac¹³ thraly** deeply thou speakest, and over
meeth our thou forth-tuggest the speech; ac¹³ speak to-us after our
an-git, that we may understand the things that thou speakest.
T. I ask you for why so yernlicheª¹ learn ye?
48
S. Forthat we nill to-be so-as stunt neat, that none thing
wit50 but grass and water.
T. And what will ye?
S. We will to-be wise.
T. In
which wisdom ?
52
Will ye be prettys¹, or thou-
sand-hued, in leasings litty 53, in speeches gleves, hinder-
yeepe55, well speaking and evil thinking, to-sweet words under-
theed", faken within tudring58, so so buryel59, with meted⁰⁰ over-
i-work, within full with-stench?
57
7
1 give. 2 sounding (P. P.). 3 carpenter. 4 not. 5 useth (S.). since. unlike, various. ⁹ves-
sels, utensils. 9 answers (H.). 10 furthermore (S.). 11 hole; compare nos-tril. 12 without.
13 counselor (?). 14 comrades (S.). 15 go we let us (S.). 16 throw away (S.). 17 very prompt-
ly (S.). 18 strifes (S.). 19 peace. 20 concord (?). 21 among (Ch.). 22 aid (H.). 23 each one the
other. 24 agree (?). 25 always (?). 26 with (P. P.). 27 farmer. 28 with whom. 29 victuals (P. P.).
30 each one. 31 earnestly (S.). 32 practice (S.). 33 he. 34 let go, abandon (Ch.). 35 whatever.
as, for example. 37 champion. 38 loss (S.). 39 if he will not. 40 ought. 4 pleaseth (Ch.).
42 the speech. 43 but (S.). *¹very (H.). 15 age (S.). 46 understanding (?). 47 will not. 48 stupid.
49 cattle. 50 know. 51 crafty. 52 lies. 53 cunning, nimble (H.). 54 clever (S.). 55 sly (yeepe, cun-
uing, P. P.). 56 addicted (?). 57 deceit (S.). 8 begetting (S.). 59 sepulchre (S.). 6º painted (S.).
36
21*
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
S. We nill¹ SO to-be wise, forthat he nis³ wise that mid
dydring* him self biswiketh".
T. Ac how will ye?
S. We will to-be bilewit', but likening', and wise, that we
bow from evil, and do good; yet though-whether¹º deeplier mid'
us thou smeest¹¹ than eld¹2 our anfon¹³ may; ac speak to-us after
our i-wonts not so deeply.
T. I do all-so¹¹ ye bid. Thou, knave¹5, what didst thou to day?
S. Many things I did. On this night, then-then¹ knell¹ I
i-heard, I arose off my bed, and yodels to church, and sang
uht-song¹ mid³ i-brothers; after that we sang by all-hallows,
and day-red-ly20 love-songs21, after these, prime, and seven psalms
mid³ litanies, and capital mass; sithen22 undern-tide, and
did mass by day; after these we sung midday, and
ate, and drunk, and slept, and eft we arose, and sung
nones, and now we are here afore thee, yare23 to-i-hear what thou to us
may say.
T. When will ye sing even, or night-song?
S. Then¹ it time be.
T. Wert thou to day (be-)swinged 24 ?
S. I nas25, forthat warily I me held.
T. And how thine i-feres26 ?
S. What me askest thou by that? I ne27 dare ope to-thee digels28
Of-ones29 i-which29 wots if he swinged was or no.
our.
T. What eatest thou a day?
S. Yet flesh-mcats I brook, forthat child I am under yerde"
living³2.
T. What more eatest thou?
S. Worts, and eggs, fish, and cheese, butter, and beans, and
all clean things I eat mid mickle thanking.
T. Swithy³ wax-yerne art thou, then thou all things eatest that thee
to-forn i-set are.
S. I ne27 am so mickle swallower, that I all kinds of meats on
one i-rerding34 cat may.
T. Ac' how.
S. I brook⁰ whilom these meats, and whilom
and whilom others mid'
soberness, so so is-deft for-a-monk, not with over-eating, forthat
I am none glutton.
T. And what drinkest thou?
S. Ale, if I have, or water, if I have-not ale.
5 deceiveth (P. P.). 6 but
11 scrutinizest (?). 12 age.
I will not. 2 is not (Ch.). 3 with (P. P.). 4 illusion, diddling (?).
(S.). 7gentle (S.). 8 without. 9 hypocrisy (?). 10 whether or no.
13 receive (S.). 14 just as. 15 boy. 16 when. 17 bell. 18 went.
15 boy. 16 when. 17 bell. 18 went. 19 early morning (S.). 20 dawn
(S.). 21 lof, praise, lauds (S.). 22 since. 23 ready. 24 whipped. 25 was not. 26 comrades (S.).
27 not. 28 secrets (S.). 29 each one.
31 rod, yard. 32 perhaps akin to drudging.
very (Ch.). 34 greedy (?). 35 repast (?).
30 пse.
DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.
21
Le. Dê nellad spâ pesan pîse, forþam hê nis pîs, þe mid dy-
drunge hine selfne bespîcd.
Lp. Ac hû pille gê?
Le. Dê pillad beôn bilepite, bâtan lîcetunge, and pîse, þæt pê
bûgen fram yfele, and dôn gôd; git þeâh-hpædere deôplîcôr mid
ús þú smeâgest þænne yld ûre anfôn mæge; ac sprec ûs æfter
úrum gepunum næs spâ deôplîce.
Lp. Ic dô calspâ gê biddad. Pû, cnapa, hpæt dydest þú tô
dæg?
Le. Manige ping ic dyde. On þisse nihte, pâþâ cnyl ic ge-
hŷrde, ic ârâs of minum bedde, and eôde tô cyricean, and sang
uht-sang mid gebrôdrum; æfter þâ pê sungon be eallum hâlgum,
and dægrêdlice lofsangâs; æfter pissum, prîm, and seofon seal-
mâs mid letanium, and capitol-mæssan; sidđan underntîde, and
dydon massan be dæge; æfter pissum pê sungon middag, and
âton, and druncon, and slêpon, and eft pê ârison, and sungon
nôn, and nû pê sind hêr ætforan þê, gearpe gebŷran hpæt þû ûs
seege.
Lp. Hpænne pille gê singan æfen, odđe niht-sang?
Le. Ponne hit tîma bid.
Lp. Dâre pû tô dæg bespungen?
Le. Ic næs, forpam pærlîce ic mê heôld.
Lp. And hû pîne gefêran?
Le. Hpæt mê âhsâst þû be þam? Ic ne dear yppan þê dêglu
ûre. Ânrâ gehpilc pât gif hê bespungen pas odde nâ.
Lp. Hpæt itst þû on dæg?
Le. Git flâsc-mettum ic brûce, forpam cild ic eom under gyrde
drohtniende.
Lp. Hpæt mâre itst þû?
Le. Dyrtâ, and ægru, fisc, and cêse, buteran, and beânâ, and
ealle clâne ping ic ete mid micelre pancunge.
Lp. Spîde paxgeorn eart þû, þonne pû calle þing itst þe pê tô-
foran gesette sind.
Le. Ic ne eom spâ micel spelgere, þæt ic ealle cyn mettâ on
ânre gereordunge etan mâge.
Lp. Ac hû?
Le. Ic bruce hpîlum þissum mettum, and hpîlum ôdrum mia
sŷfernesse, spâ spâ dafenâd munuce, nas mid oferhropse, forpam
ic eom nân gluto.
Lp. And hpæt drinest bû?
Le. Ealu, gif ic hæbbe, odde pæter, gif ic næbbe ealu.
22
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Lp. Ne drinest þû pîn?
Le. Ic ne eom spâ spêdig þæt ic mâge bycgan mê pîn; and
pîn nis drenc cildâ, ne dysigrâ, ac ealdrâ and pîsrâ.
Lp. Hpær slæpst þû?
Le. On slap-erne mid gebrôdrum.
Lp. Hpâ âpecc bê tô uht-sange?
Le. Hpîlum ic gehŷre cnyl, and ic ârîse; hpîlum lâreôp mîn
âpecc mê stîdlîce mid gyrde.
Lp. Eâlâ gê gôde cildru, and pynsume leornerâs, eôp manâđ
eôper lâreôp þæt gê hŷrsumiân godcundum lârum, and þæt gê
healdân eôp selfe anlice on ælcere stôpe. Gâd þeâplîce, ponne
gê gehŷrân cyricean bellan, and gâd intô cyricean, and âbûgad
eâdmôdlîce tô hâlgum pefodum, and standad þeâplîce, and singad
ânmôdlîce, and gebiddad for eôprum synnum, and gâd ût bûtan
hygeleaste to cltstre, ođđe tô leornunge.
T. Ne¹ drinkest thou wine?
S. I ne¹ am so speedy² that I may buy me wine; and
wine nis³ drink of-children, ne* dizzy", ac of-old and wise.
T. Where sleepest thou?
S. On sleep-erne' mid i-brothers.
T. Who awaketh thee to uht-song?
S. Whilom I hear knell, and I arise; whilom loremaster mine
awakes me stithly¹º mid" yerde¹².
stow19.
T. O lo, ye good childer¹³, and winsome learners, you moneth¹
your loremaster that ye hersumen¹s godcund¹6 lores¹, and that ye
hold you selves anlike¹8 in each
Go thewly 20, then21
ye i-hear church's bells, and go into church, and (a-)bow
edmodly22 to holy altars, and stand thewly 20,
one-mood-ly²³, and i-bid24 for your sins, and go
heedlessness to cloister or to learning26.
and sing
out, but25
1 not. 2 rich. 3 is not (Ch.). 4nor. 5 foolish. 6 but (S.). 7erne, room. 8 early morning
service (S.). 9 bell. 10 harshly (S.). 11 with (P. P.). 12 rod, yard. 13 (Ch.). 14 admonisheth
(S.). 15 obey (S.). 16 divine (S.). 17 precepts. 18 elegantly (onliche, S.). 19 place (S.). 20 be-
comingly; see thews, customs. 21 when. 22 humbly (S.). 23 with one mind. 24 pray. 25 with-
out. 26 gymnasium.
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
Brytene îgland is chta hund mîlâ lang, and tpâ hund mîlâ brâd;
and hêr sind on þam îgland fîf geþeôdu, Englisc, Bryttisc, Scot-
tisc, Pihtise and Bôclæden. Erest pâron bûend pises landes
Bryttâs; þâ cômon of Armorica, and gesâton sûdanpearde Bry-
tene ârest. Pâ gelamp hit þæt Pihtâs cômon sûđan of Sciđđian,
mid langum scipum, nâ manegum; and þâ cômon ârest on norđ
Ybernian up, and pâ cpâdon þâ Scottâs, "Dê piton ôđer îgland
hêr be eâstan, þær gê mâgon eardian, gif gê pillađ; and gif hpâ
eôp piðstent, pê côp fultumiađ." Pâ fêrdon þâ Pihtâs, and ge-
fêrdon þis land norðanpeard.
Pâ gelamp hit ymbe geârâ ryne þæt Scottâ sum dæl gepât of
Ybernian on Brytene, and þæs landes sumne dæl gc-eûdon.
Sixtigum pintrum er þam pe Crist pâre âcenned, Gaius In-
lius se câsere ârest Rômânâ Brytenland gesôhte; and Bryttâs
mid gefeohtê cnysede, and hî oferspîdde. På flugon på Bryttâs
tô þâm pudu-pêstenum, and se câsere ge-eôde pel manige heâh
burh mid miclum gepinne, and cft gepât intô Galpalum.
A.D. 47. Hêr Claudius ôder Rômânâ cyningâ Brytenland ge-
sôhte, and pone mæstan dæl þæs îglandes on his gepeald onfêng.
Pâ fêng Nero tô rîce æfter Claudie, se æet neâhstan forlêt Brytene
igland for his uncâfscipê.
A.D. 167. Hêr Eleutherius-on Rôme onfêng bisceopdôme. Tô
þam Lucius Brytene cyning sende stafâs, and bæd fulpihtes; and
hê him sôna sende; and pâ Bryttâs punôdon on rihtum geleâfan
ôd Dioclitiânes rîce.
A.D. 189. Sevêrus fêrde mid herê on Brytene, and mid ge-
feohtê geeûde pas îglandes micelne dæl; and pâ hê hine for-
gyrde mid dîcê and mid eordpeallê fram sân tô sæ. Hê rîcsôdo
seofontŷne geâr, and þâ geendôde on Eoferpîc.
C
I
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
24
:
་
A.D. 381. Her Gotan tôbrâcon Rômeburh, and næfre sidđan
Rômâne ne rîcsôdon on Brytene. Hî rîcsôdon on Brytene feôper
hund pintrâ, and hund-seofontig pintrâ sidđan Gaius Iûlius þæt
land arest gesôhte.
A.D. 443. Hêr sendon Brytpalâs ofer sæ tô Rôme, and heom
fultumes bâdon pid Pihtâs; ac hî þær næfdon nânne, forpam þe
Rômâne fyrdôdon pið Ætlan Hunâ cyninge. And þâ sendon hî
tô Anglum, and Angelcynnes ædelingâs þæs ilcan bâdon.
A.D. 449. Hêr Hengest and Horsa fram Dyrtgeorne gelađôde,
Bryttâ cyninge, gesôhton Brytene Bryttum tô fultume. Hî cô-
mon mid þrîm langum scipum. Se cyning geaf heom land on
sûđan-eâstan þissum lande, pið þam þe hî sceoldon feohtan pið
Pyhtâs. Hi pâ fuhton pid Pyhtâs, and sige hæfdon spâ-hpær-spâ
hî cômon. Hî þâ sendon to Angle, and hêton sendan heom mâre
fultum; and pâ cômon þâ men of þrîm mâgđum Germânie,—of
Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iôtum.
Of Iôtum cômon Cantpare, and Dihtpare, and þæt cyn on Dest-
Seaxum þe man nû git hêt Iôtenâ cyn. Of Eald-Seaxum cômon
Eâst-Seaxe, Sud-Seaxe, and Dest-Seaxe. Of Angle, se â siddan
stôd pêste betpix Iôtum and Seaxum, cômon Eâst-Angle, Middel-
Angle, Mearce, and ealle Nordhymbre.
Heorâ heretogan pâron tpegen gebrôdru Hengest and Horsa,
Dihtgilses sunâ; Dihtgils pas Ditting, Ditta Pecting, Decta Dô-
dening: fram þam Dôdne âpôc eal ûre cynecyn, and Sûdanhym
tra các.
A.D. 455. Hêr Hengest and Horsa fuhton pid Dyrtgeorne pam
cyninge. Horsan man þær ofslôh; and æfter þam Hengest fêng
tô rîce, and Æse his sunu. Æfter þam Hengest and Æsc fuhton
pic Dealâs, and genâmon unârîmedlîcu herereâf; and þâ Dealâs
flugon pâ Engle spâ fŷr.
A.D. 488. Hêr Esc fêng tô rice, and pas feôper and tpêntig
pintrâ Cantparâ cyning.
A.D. 495. Hêr cômon tpegen ealdormen on Brytene, Cerdîc
and Cynrîc his sunu, mid fîf scipum, and on þam ilcan dæge
fuhton pic Dealâs.
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
25
A.D. 519. Hêr Cerdic and Cynric Dest-Seaxenâ rice onfêngon,
and siddan ricsôdon Dest-Seaxenâ cynebearn of pam dæge.
Æfter þam hi gefulton pid Bryttâs, and genâmon Dihte îgland.
A.D. 534. Hêr Cerdic fordferde, and Cynric his sunu fêng tô
rîce, and rîcsôde ford six and tpêntig pintrâ.
A.D. 538. Hêr sunne âpŷstrôde feûpertŷne dagum æer calende
Martii fram ærmorgene ôd undern.
A.D. 540. Hêr sunne âþŷstrôde on tpelftan calendes Iûlii,
and steorran hî æteôpdon fulneâh healfe tîd ofer undern.
A.D. 560. Hêr Ceâplîn rîce onfêng on Dest-Seaxum.
A.D. 565. Hêr Columba mæsse-preôst côm tô Pyhtum, and hi
gecyrde tô Cristes geleâfan. Hî sind pærterâs be norđum môrum,
and heorâ cyning him gesealde pæt îgland be man Iî nemned.
Pâr se Columba getimbrôde mynster. På stôpe habbad nú git
his yrfe-peardâs. Sûd-Pyhtâs pâron miclê er gefullôde; heom
bodôde fulpiht Ninna bisceop, se pæs on Rôme gelæred, pas
cyrice is æt Hpîterne.
A.D. 596. Hêr Grêgorius pâpa sende tô Brytene Augustînum
mid pel manegum munucum, þe Godes pord Englâ þeôde godspel
lôdon.
A.D. 601. Hêr sende Grêgorius pel manige godcunde lâreôpâs
Augustîne tô fultume, and betpeônum þâm pæs Paulînus. Pau-
linus bisceop gehpyrfde tô Criste Eâdpine Nordhymbrâ cyning.
A.D. 604. Hêr Eâst-Seaxe onfêngon geleâfan and fulpihtes bæð
under Mellite bisceope, and Sæbrihte cyninge, þone Ædelbert
Cantparâ cyning gesette þær tô cyninge.
A.D. 606. Hêr fordfêrde Grêgorius pâpa, and hêr Edelfrid
lædde his ferde tô Legaceastre, and þær ofslôh unrîm Dalenâ;
and spâ pearð gefylled Augustînes pîtegung þe hê cpæð, Gif
Dealâs nellad sibbe pic ûs, hî sculon æt Seaxenâ handâ forpurđan.
Pâr man slôh eâc tpâ hund preôstâ, þâ cômon þider þæt hî sceol
don gebiddan for Dalenâ here.
26
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
A.D. 611. Hêr Cynegils fêng tô rice on Pest-Seaxum, and
heôld ân and prittig pintrâ, and hê ârest Dest-Seaxenâ cyningâ
pæs gefullôd. Byrînus bodôde ærest Dest-Seaxum fulpiht. Hê
côm þider be Honôries pordum þæs pâpan, and hê þær pæs
bisceop ôd his lifes ende.
A.D. 635. Hêr Cynegils pæs gefullôd from Byrîne in Dorce-
ceastre.
A.D. 642. Hêr Cênpealh, Cynegilses sunu, fêng tô Dest-Seaxenâ
rîce, and heôld ân and brittig pintrâ.
A.D. 645. Hêr Cênpealh cyning pæs âdrifen of his rîce fram
Pendan cyninge, forpam hê his speostor forlêt; and hê pæs on
Eâst-Anglum þreô geâr on præce.
A.D. 646. Hêr Cênpealh pæs gefullôd.
A.D. 658. Hêr Cênpealh gefeaht pid Dealâs, and hî geflŷmde
ôd Pedridan.
A.D. 664. Hôr sunne âþŷstrôde on þam forman Prîmilces,
and côm micel mancpealm on Brytene îgland, and on þam cpealme
fordfêrde Tuda bisceop; and Earcenbriht Cantparâ cyning ford-
fêrde, and Colman mid his gefêrum fôr tô his cŷdde; and se
arcebisceop Deusdedit fordferde.
A.D. 672. Hêr fordferde Cênpealh, and Seaxburh his epên
ricsôde in gear after him.
A.D. 674. Hêr fêng Æscpine tô rîce on Dest-Seaxum. Hê pæs
Cênfusing; Cênfüs Cênferding; Cênferd Cûdgilsing; Cûdgils
Ceôlpulfing; Ceôlpulf Cynricing.
...
A.D. 676. Escpine fordferde and Centpine fêng tô rîce, se pæs
Cynegilsing. Hô geflymde Brytpealâs ôd see and ricsôde nigon
geâr.
A.D. 678. Hêr ætŷpde se steorra þe man clypâd comêtan, and
scân brî môndâs ælcê morgenê spilce sunnebeâm.
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
27
A.D. 685. Hêr Ceadpalla ongan æfter rîce pinnan. Se Cead-
palla pas Cênbryhting; Cênbryht Ceadding; Ceadda Cûding;
Câđa Ceâplîning; Ceâplîn Cymricing. Mal pæs Ceadpallan brô-
đer. Pŷ ilean gearê peard on Brytene blôdig rên, and meole
and butere purdon gepended tô blôde.
A.D. 686. Hêr Mûl and Ceadpalla Cent and Diht forhergôdon.
A.D. 687. Hêr Mal peard on Cent forbærned, and by geârê
Ceadpalla eft forhergôde Cent.
A.D. 688. Her for Ceadpalla tô Rôme, and fulpiht onfeng t
Sergie þam pâpan, and se pâpa hine hêt Petrus, and hê siddan
ymbe seofon niht fordferde under Cristes clâdum, and þŷ ilcan
geârê Ine fêng tô Dest-Seaxenâ rîce.
A.D. 693. Cantpare gepingôdon pic Ine, and him gesealdon
brittig pûsend sceattâ tô cynebôte, forpam þe hî Mûl his brôđer
forbærndon. Ine getimbrôde þæt mynster æt Glæstingabyrig,
and hê rîcsôde seofon and prittig pintrâ, and siđđan hê fêrde tô
Rôme, and þær punôde ôd his ende-dæg.
A.D. 726. Hêr Ædelheard fêng to Dest-Seaxenâ rîce, Ines
mag; and heôld feôpertŷne geâr.
A.D. 729. Hêr comêta se steorra hine ætŷpde, and se hâlga
Ecgbyrht fordfêrde.
A.D. 733. Hêr sunne aþŷstrôde, and peard eall þære sunnan
trendel spilce speart scild; and Acca pæs âdrifen of bisceopdôm.
A.D. 734. Hêr pæs se môna spilce hê pêre mid blôdê begoten,
and fordferde Tâtpine arcebisceop, and eâc Bêda.
A.D. 740. Hêr fordfêrde Edelheard cyning, and fêng Cûdrêd
his mag tô Dest-Seaxenâ rice, and heôld sixtŷne pintrâ, and
heardlice hê gepan pid Ædelbald, Mearcenâ cyning, and pic
Dealâs.
A.D. 744. Hêr steorran fôron spîde scotiende, and Pilfrid se
geonga, se pæs bisceop on Eoforpîc, fordferde.
28
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
A.D. 754. Carêd fordferde, and Sigebriht his mag fêng tô
Dest-Seaxenâ rîce, and heôld ân geâr; and Cynepulf and Dest-
Seaxenâ pitan benâmon Sigebriht his mâg his rîces for un-
rihtum dâdum. And se Cynepulf oft mid miclum gefeohtum
feaht pid Brytpealâs.
And ymb ân and þrittig pintrâ þæs þe hê rîce hæfde, hê polde
âdræfan ût ânne ædeling, se pæs Cyneheard hâten, and pæs Sige-
brihtes brôder. Pâ geâhsôde hê þone cyning lytlê perodê on
pîf-cŷdde on Merantûne, and hine þær berâd, and pone bûr ûtan
beeôdon, âr hine pâ men onfundon, þe mid þam cyninge pâron.
Pâ ongeat se cyning þæt, and hê on þâ duru eôde, and þâ unheân-
lîce hine perôde, ôc hê on þone ædeling lôcôde; and þâ ûtrâsde
on hine, and hine miclum gepundôde. And hî ealle on pone cy
ning feohtende pâron ôð þæt hî hine ofslægenne hæfdon.
Pâ on þæs pîfes gebærum onfundon þæs cyninges þegnâs þâ
unstilnesse, and pider urnon, spâ-hpilc-spâ bonne gearo peard
hrađôst. And heorâ se ædeling ghpilcum feorh and feoh beâd;
and heorâ nænig þicgan nolde, ac hî simle feohtende pâron, ôc hî
ealle lægɔn bûtan ânum Brytiscum gîsle, and hê spîde gepundôd
pæs.
Pâ on morgene gehŷrdon þæt þæs cyninges þegnâs pe him
beæftan pâron, þæt se cyning ofslægen pæs, þâ ridon hî þider,
and his ealdorman Osrîc and Digferd his þegn; and pone ædeling
on þære byrig mêtton. And beâd hê heom heorâ âgenne dôm
feôs and landes, gif hî him þæs rîces adon; and heom cŷdde, þæt
heorâ magâs him mid pâron, pâ pe him fram noldon. And pâ
epâdon hî, þæt heom nænig mæg leôfra nære bonne heorâ hâ-
ford, and hî næfre his banan folgian noldon.
And hî pâ ymb þâ geatu feohtende pâron, ôð þæt hî þær inne
fulgon, and þone ædeling ofslôgon, and þâ men þe mid him pâ-
ron, ealle bûtan ânum.
Se Cynepulf rîcsôde ân and prittig pintrâ, and his lîc liged on
Dintanceastre, and þæs ædelinges on Axanminstre.
A.D. 757. Hêr Eâdberht Nordhymbrâ cyning fêng tô scære.
A.D. 761. Hêr pæs se micela pinter.
A.D. 773. Hêr ôđŷpde reâd Cristes mâl on heofenum æfter
sunnan setlgange, and pundorlice nædran pâron gesepene on
Sûd-Seaxenâ lande.
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
29
A.D. 784. Hêr onfêng Beorhtrîc Dest-Seaxenâ rîce, and hê
rîcsôde sixtŷne gear: and on his dagum cômon ârest scipu
Nordmannâ of Heređalande.
A.D. 785. Hêr pæs geflîtfullîc synođ.
A.D. 793. Hêr pâron rêde forebêcna cumene,-þæt pâron or-
mete podenâs and lîgræscâs, and fŷrene dracan pâron gesepene
on þam lyfte fleôgende. Pâm tâcnum sôna fyligde micel hunger,
and earmlîce hâđenrâ mannâ hergung âdiligôde Godes cyrican in
Lindisfarena-eâ þurh reâflâc and mansliht.
A.D. 800. Hêr pæs se môna âþŷstrôd on þâre ôđre tîde on
nihte on pone seofonteôdan calendes Februâries; and Beorhtrîc
cyning fordfêrde, and Ecgbryht fêng tô Dest-Seaxenâ rîce.
Hine hæfde ær Offa Mearcenâ cyning and Beorhtrîc Dest-
Seaxenâ cyning ût âflŷmed prî gear of Angelcynnes lande on
Francland, ær hê cyning pâre; and for þŷ fultumôde Beorhtrîc
Offan, bŷ be hê hæfde his dôhtor him tô cpêne.
A.D. 823. Hêr Ecgbryht and Beornpulf Mearcenâ cyning
fuhton on Ellendûne, and Ecgbriht sige nâm. På sende hê
Edelpulf his sunu of pære fyrde and Ealhstân his bisceop and
Dulfheard his ealdorman tô Cent miclê perodê, and hf Baldred
pone cyning nord ofer Temese âdrifon; and Cantpare heom tô
cyrdon, and Sûdrige, and Sûd-Seaxe, and Eâst-Seaxe; and þŷ il-
can geârê Eâst-Englâ cyning and seô þeôd gesôhton Ecgbriht cy-
ning heom tô friđe and tô mundboran for Mearcenâ ege.
A.D. 827. Hêr geeôde Ecgbriht cyning Mearcenâ rîce, and eal
þæt be sûdan Humbre pæs; and hê pas se eahtođa cyning þe
Brytenpealda pæs. rest pæs Alle pe pus micel rîce hæfde;
Arest
se æftera pæs Ceâplîn, Dest-Seaxenâ cyning; se pridda pas Ædel-
briht, Cantparâ cyning; se feorđa pœs Râdpald, Eâst-Englâ cy-
ning; se fîfta pœs Eâdpine, Norđanhymbrâ cyning; sixta pæs
Ospald, þe æfter him rîcsôde; seofođa pas Ospio, Ospaldes
brôđer; eahtođa pæs Ecgbriht.
A.D. 837. Hêr Ecgbriht cyning fordfêrde, and fêng Edelpulf
Ecgbrihting tô Dest-Seaxenâ rîce. On his dagum cômon pâ
Deniscan on Brytene. And se cyning and his ealdormen mid
30
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Dorsætum and mid Somersætum gefulton pid hâdenne here
geond stôpâ; and þær peard manig man ofslægen on gehpædere
hand.
A.D. 853. Hêr sende Edelpulf cyning Elfrêd bis sunu tô
Rôme. Pâ pæs domne Leo pâpa on Rôme, and hê hine tô cy-
ninge gehâlgôde, and hine him tô bisceop-sunâ genam.
A.D. 855. Hêr gebôcôde Edelpulf cyning teôđan dal his
landes ofer eal his rîce, Gode tô lofe and him selfum tô êcero
hâle; and bŷ ilcan geârê fêrde tô Rôme, and þær pæs tpelf-
mônact puniende; and pâ hê hâmpeard för: and him pâ Carl,
Francenâ cyning, his dôhtor geaf him tô cpêne. Seô pas gehâten
Ieopete. Æfter pam he gesund hâm côm, and ymb trên gear bas
be hê of Francum côm, hê gefôr. Hê rîcsôde nigonteôde healf
geâr. Pâ fêng Æđelbald his sunu to Dest-Seaxenâ rîce, and rîc-
sôde fîf gear.
A.D. 860. Hêr Edelbald fordfêrde, and fêng Edelbriht to
eallum þam rîce, his brôdor; and hê hit heôld on gôdre geþpâr-
nesse fîf gear.
A.D. 866. Hêr fêng Ederêd Edelbrihtes brôder to Dest-
Seaxenâ rîce, and þŷ ilcan geârê côm micel hâđen here on Angel-
cynnes land, and þæt land eal geeôdon, and fordidon ealle pâ
mynstre þâ hî tô cômon. And gefeaht Æderêd and Ælfrêd his
brôđer pið þone here geond stôpâ, and þær pæs micel pælsliht on
gehpædre hand.
A.D. 872. Hêr gefôr Æderêd cyning. Pâ fêng Ælfrêd Edel-
pulfing his brôdor to Dest-Seaxenâ rîce; and þæs ymb ânne mô-
nad gefeaht Ælfrêd cyning pid ealne pone hæđenne here lytlê
perodê æet Diltûne, and hine lange on dæg geflymde; and pâ
Deniscan âhton pælstôpe gepeald. And þæs geâres purdon nigon
folc-gefeoht gefohten pid pone here on þŷ cynerîce be sûdan Te-
mese, butan þam þe heom Elfrêd þæs cyninges brôđer, and ânlî-
pige ealdormen, and cyninges þegnâs oft râdâ onridon, þe man
nâ ne rîmde.
A.D. 878. Hêr hine bestæl se here on midne pinter ofer tpelftan
niht tô Cippanhâmme, and geridon Dest-Seaxenâ land, and þær
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
31
gesâton, and micel þæs folces ofer sâ âdrâfdon; and pæs ôđres
þone mæstan del hî geridon and heom gecyrdon butan þam cy-
ninge Ælfrêde. Hê lytlê perodê uneâđelîce æfter pudum fôr, and
on môrfæstenum. And þæs ilcan pintres pas se gûdfana genu-
5 men þe hî Hræfn hêton.
And pæes on Eâstran porhte Ælfrêd cyning lytlê perodê ge-
peorc æt Ædelingâ îge, and of þam gepeorce pæs pinnende pic
þone here. Pâ on þære seofođan pucan ofer Eâstran hê gerâd tô
Ecgbrihtes stâne be eâstan Sealpudâ, and him cômon þær ongeân
10 Sumorsâte ealle and Pilsâte and Hâmtûnscîr, se dæl þe hire be-
heonan sâ pæs; and his gefægene pâron.
And hê for ymb âne niht of þâm pîcum to Igleâ, and þæs ymb
âne niht to Eđandûne, and þær gefeaht pic ealne þone here, and
hine geflŷmde, and him æfter râd ôð þæt gepeorc, and þær sæt
15 feôpertŷne niht; and pâ sealde se here him gîslâs and micle âđâs,
þæt hî of his cynerîce poldon; and him câc gehêton þæt heorâ
cyning fulpihte onfôn polde.
And hî þæt gelêston; and þæs ymb þrî pucan côm se cyning
Gudrum þrîtigâ sum þarâ mannâ þe on þam here peordôste pâ-
20 ron, æt Alre, þæt is pid Edelingâ îge. And his Elfrêd cyning
onfêng þær æt fulpihte, and his crismlŷsing pæs æt Dedmôr;
and hê pas tpelf niht mid þam cyninge, and hê hine miclum and
his gefêran mid feô peordôde.
A.D. 885. Her fordferde se gôda pâpa Marinus, se gefreôde
25 Angelcynnes scôle be Ælfrêdes bêne, Dest-Seaxenâ cyninges, and
hê sende him miele gifâ, and pære rôde dæl be Crist on prôpôde,
and þŷ ilcan geârê se here bræc frid pid Ælfrêd cyning.
A.D. 897. Pâ hêt Elfrêd cyning timbrian lange scipu ongeân
þâs æscâs, pâ pâron fulneâh tpâ spâ lange spâ þâ ôdre; sume
30 hæfdon sixtig ârâ, sume mâ; þâ pâron âgđer ge spiftran ge un-
pealtran, ge các hethran bonne ba ôtre. Nô tron hi nâđor nề on
þâ
nê
Frysisc gesceapene nê on Denisc, bûtan spâ him selfum þuhte
þæt hî nytpeordôste beôn mihton. Pŷ ilcan sumerâ forpeard nâ
læs bonne tpêntig scipâ mid mannum mid eallê be þam sûđ-
35 riman.
A.D. 901. Hêr gefôr Ælfrêd Æđulfing six nihtum âr ealrâ hâ-
ligrâ mæssan. Hê pæs cyning ofer eal Angelcyn bûtan þam
dæle be under Denâ anpealde pæs. And pâ fêng Eâdpeard his
32
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
sunu tô þam rîce. On his dagum bræc se here pone frid, and for-
sâpon æle riht þe Eâdpeard cyning and his pitan heom budon;
and se cyning heom pid feaht, and hî geflŷmde, and heorâ fela þú-
sendâ ofslôh; and hê geporhte, and getimbrôde, and genipôde
5 fela burgâ þe hî hæfdon âr tôbrocen.
A.D. 925. Hêr Eâdpeard cyning fordfêrde, and Ælfpeard his
sunu spîce hrade pæs, and heorâ lîc licgad on Dintanceastre.
And Edelstân pæs of Mearcum gecoren tô cyninge, and hê fêng
tô Nordanhymbrâ rîce, and ealle pâ cyningâs be on þisum îg-
10 lande pâron hê gepylde. Hê rîcsôde feôpertŷne gear and tŷn.
pucan, and fordfêrde on Gleâpeceastre. Pâ Eâdmund his brôđer
fêng tô rîce, and hê hæfde rîce seofode healf geâr, and Liofa hine
ofstang æt Puclancyrcan. Pâ æfter him fêng Eâdrêd ædeling his
brôđer to rice. Eadred ricsôde teôde healf gear, and pa fêng
15 Eâdpîg to Dest-Seaxenâ rice, Eâdmundes sunu cyninges.
20
A.D. 959. Hêr fordferde Eâdpig cyning, and Eâdgâr his brôder
fêng tô rice; and he genam Elfpryde him tổ cpêne. Heô pas
Ordgâres dôhtor ealdormannes.
A.D. 975. Hêr geendôde eordan dreâmâs
Eâdgâr Englâ cyning,-ceâs him ôđer leôht.
And hêr Eâdpeard, Eâdgâres sunu, fêng tô rice, and on hærfeste
æteôpde comêta se steorra, and côm þâ ôn þam æftran geâre
spîde micel hunger. And þâ (A.D. 978) peard Eâdpeard cyning
ofslægen on æfentide at Corfes-geate. Ne peard Angelcynne
25 nân pyrse dâd gedôn þonne þeôs pas. Ædelrêd æđeling Eâd-
peardes brôđer fêng tô þam rîce.
A.D. 991. Hêr man gerdde pæet man geald ârest gafol Denis-
cum mannum for þam micelan brôgan þe hî porhton be þam sæ-
riman; þæt pas rest tŷn þûsend pundâ. Pone râd gerâdde
30 ârest Sigerîc arcebisccop.
A.D. 994. Hêr côm Anlâf and Spegen mid feôper and hund-
nigontigum scipum; and hî porhton þæt mæste yfel þe fre
nig here dôn mihte on bærnete and hergunge, and on manslih-
tum, ægđer be þam særiman on Eâst-Seaxum, and on Centlande,
35 and on Sûd-Seaxum, and on Hâmtûnscîre. Pâ peard hit spâ mi-
cel ege fram þam here, bæt man ne mihte gepencan and ne âsmeâ-
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.
33
gan hû man hî of earde âdrîfan sceolde, odde pisne eard pid hî
gehealdan. Æt nŷhstan næs nân heâfodman þæt fyrde gaderian
polde; ac ælc fleâh spâ hê mæst mihte, nê furdon nân scîr nolde
ûđre gelâstan. Ponne nam man frið and grid pic hî, and nâ þê
læs for eallum þissum griđe and gafole, hî fêrdon âghpider floc-
mâlum, and gehergôdon ûre carme folc, and hî rýpton and slûgon.
Ealle pâs ungesælda ús gelumpon purh unrâdâs. Edelrêd pende
ofer þâ sa tô Ricarde, his epêne brêder.
A.D. 1014. Hêr Spegen geendôde his dagâs, and se flota pâ eal
10gecuron Chút tô cyninge. Pa cộm Æđelred cyning hâm tô his
âgenre þeôde, and hê glædlîce from him eallum onfangen pæs.
Pâ (A.D. 1016) gelamp hit þæt se cyning Edelrêd fordfêrde, and
calle pâ pitan þe on Lundene pâron, and seô burhparu gecuron
Eâdmund Ædelrêding tô cyninge.
15
And Eâdmund and Cnût cômon tôgædre æt Olanîge, and heorâ
freôndscipe þær gefæstnôdon and purdon pedbrôðru. And þâ
fêng Eâdmund cyning tô Pestsexan and Cnût tô þam norđ-dâle.
Pâ fordfêrde Eâdmund cyning, and pæs byrged mid his ealdan
fæder Eâdgâre on Glæstingabyrig; and Cnût fêng tô cal Angel-
20 cynnes rîce.
25
A.D. 1028. Hêr for Cnût cyning tô Nordpegum of Englâlande
mid fîftigum scipum Engliscrâ þegenâ, and âdrâf Ôlâf cyning of
þam lande, and geâhnôde him eal þæt land. And (A.D. 1031)
Scottâ cyning him tô beâh, Mælcolm, and peard his man.
A.D. 1035. Hêr fordfêrde Cnût cyning at Sceaftesbyrig, and
hê is bebyrged on Dintanceastre. And Harold sæde pæt hê
Chûtes sunu pâre, and man ceâs Harold ofer eal tô cyninge. H↑
fordferde on Oxnâforde, and man sende æfter Hardacnût, and hê
pæs cyning ofer eal Englâland tpâ geâr bûtan tŷne nihtum, and
30 ær þam pe hê bebyrged pære, eal folc geceâs pâ Eâdpeard Ædel
rêding tô cyninge.
A.D. 1052. Hêr âlêde Eâdpeard cyning þæt heregyld þæt
Æđelrêd cyning ær astealde; þæt pæs on þam nigon and þritti-
gôdan geare þæs be hê hit ongunnen hæfde. Pat gyld gedrehte
35 ealle Englâ þeôde on spâ langum fyrste spå hit bufan âpriten is.
Pæt pæs âfre ætforan ôðrum gyldum þe man myslice geald, and
men mid manigfealdlice drehte.
31
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
1
A.D. 1066. Her côm Dillelm eorl of Normandige intô Pefena
sæ, and Harold cyning gaderôde pâ micelne here, and côm him
tôgeânes; and Dilleln him côm ongeân on unper r his fole ge-
fylced pâre. Ac se cyning þeâh him spîde heardlice pic feaht
5 mid þâm mannum þe him gelæstan poldon, and þær peard micel
pæl geslægen on âg₫re healfe. Pâr peard ofslægen Harold cy-
ning, and þâ Frenciscan âhton pælstôpe gepeald. Pâ Dillelm cy-
ning âhte âgđer ge Englâland ge Normandige. Efter pisum
hæfde se cyning micel gebeaht and spîde deôpe spræce pid his
10 pitan ymbe þis land. Hê sende pâ ofer eal Englâland intô ælcere
scîre his men, and lêt âgan ût hû fela hundredâ hîdâ pâron innan
pam lande, odde hpæt se cyning him sylfum hæfde landes and
yrfes innan þam lande, ođđe hpilce hê âhte tô habbanne tô tpelf
môndum of þære scîre; and hpæt odde hû micel ælce man hæfde
15 pe landsittende pæs innan Englâlande on lande odde on yrfe, and
hû micel feôs hit pâre peord: næs ân ælpig hîd nê ân gyrd
landes, nê furdon (hit is sceamu tô tellanne, ac hit ne puhte him
nân sceamu tô dônne) ân oxa, nê ân cû, nê ân spîn næs belifen,
þæt næs geset on his geprite.
20
A.D. 1087. Hêr Dillelm fordfêrde. Se pe pas fer rice cyning
and maniges landes hlâford, hê næfde pâ ealles landes bûtan seo-
fon fôtâ mâl. Hê lâfde æfter him þreô sunan. Rodbeard hêt
se yldesta, se pæs eorl on Normandige æfter him. Sc ôder hêt
Dillelm, þe bær æfter him on Englâland pone cynehelm. Se prid-
25 da hêt Heânrîc. Se cyning Dillelm pæs spîde pîs man, and spîđe
rîce, and peordful and strenge; man milte faran ofer his rîce mid
his bôsme fullum goldes, ungedered. Hê sette micel deôrfrið, and
legde lagâ pârpið þæt spâ-hpâ-spâ slôge heort ođđe hinde, þæt
hine man sceolde blendian. Hê forbeâd þâ heortâs; spilce câc
30 pâ bârâs; spâ spîde hê lufôde pâ heâhdeôr, spilce hê pêre heorâ
fæder. Eâc hê sette be pâm haran þæt hî môston freô faran.
His rîce men hit mândon, and þâ earme men hit beccorôdon. Ac
hê pas spâ stîd þæt hê ne rôhte heorâ ealrâ nîđ.
CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS.
GREGORY.
1. Grêgorius se hâlga pâpa is rihtlîce Engliscre þeôde apostol.
Pes eâdiga pâpa Grêgorius ps of ædelborenre môngđe and p
fæstre âcenned; Rômânisce pitan pâron his magâs; his fæder
hâtte Gordiânus, and Fêlix, se âpfæsta pâpa, pæs his fifta fæder.
5 Grêgorius is Grêcisc nama, se spêigd on Ledenum gereorde "Vig-
ilantius," þæt is on Englise, "Dacolre." Hê pas spîde pacol on
Godes bebodum, pâpâ hê sylf herigendlice leofôde, and hê pacol-
lîce ymbe manegrâ þeôdâ þearfe hogôde. Hê pas fram cildhâde
on bôclicum lârum getŷd, and hê on pâre lâre spâ gesâliglice
10 þeâh, þæt on calre Rômânâ-byrig næs nân his gelîca geþuht. Hê
gecneordlæhte æfter wîsrâ lâreôpâ gebisnungum, and næs forgy-
tol, ac gefæstnôde his lâre on fæsthafelum gemynde. Hê hlôd þâ
mid þurstigum breôste þâ flôpendan lâre, pe hê eft æfter fyrste
mid hunig-spêtre protan þæslice bealcette.
15 2. On geonglicum geârum, þâbâ his geôgod after gecynde
poruld-þing lufian sceolde, pâ ongan hê hine sylfue tô Gode ge-
þeôdan, and tô êđele þæs uplîcan lîfes mid eallum gepilnungum
ordian. Ditodlîce æfter his fæder fordsîde seofon mynstru hê ge-
lênde mid his âgenum. Pone ofer-eâcan his htâ hê âspende on
20 Godes pearfum. Hê eôde ær his gecyrrednysse geond Rômânâ-
burh mid pællenum gyrlum, and scînendum gymmum, and reâdum
golde gefrætepôd; ac after his gecyrrednysse hê pênôde Godes
bearfum, hô sylf pearfa, mid pâcum pâfelse befangen. Hê lufôde
forhæfednysse on mettum, and on drence, and pæccan on syndri-
25 gum gebedum; þær-tô-eâcan he prôpôde singallice untrumnyssâ.
3. Pâ gelamp hit æt sumum sæle, spâ spâ gŷt for oft dêd, þæt
Englisce cŷpmen brohton heorâ pare tô Rômânâ-byrig, and Grê-
gorius eôde be þære stræt tô þâm Engliscum, heorâ þing sceâpi-
gende. Pâ geseah hê betpux pâm parum cŷpecnihtâs gesette,
30 þâ pâron hpîtes lîchaman and fægeres andplitan men, and æđel-
lîce gefexôde. Grêgorius þâ beheôld pârâ cnapenâ plite, and be-
36
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
fran of hpilcere peôde hî gebrohte pâron. Pâ sæde him man
þæt hî of Englâ-lande pâron, and þæt þâre peôde mennisc spâ
plitig pære. Eft pâ Grêgorius befran hpæder pas landes fole
Cristen pâre pe hâđen. Him man sæde þæt hî hâđene pâron.
5 Grêgorius þâ of inpeardre heortan langsume siccetunge teâh, and
cpæd, “Dâlâpâ, þæt spâ fægeres hipes men sindon þam speartan
deôfle under þeôdde." Eft hê âxôde, hû þære þeôde nama pâre,
be hî of-cômon. Him pæs geandpyrd, þæt hî Angle genemnôde
pâron. Pâ cpæd hê, "Rihtlîce hî sind Angle gehâtene, forpan þe
10 hî englâ plite habbad, and spilcum gedafenad þæt hî on heofonum
englâ gefêran beôn." Gyt på Grêgorius befran, hû þære scîre
nama pâre, pe pâ cnapan of-âlâdde pâron. Him man sæde, þæt
þâ scîrmen pâron Dêre gehâtene. Grêgorius andpyrde, "Del hî
sind Dêre gehâtene, forpan be hî sind fram graman generôde, and
15 tô Cristes mildheortnysse gecŷgede." Gyt pâ hê befran, "Ha is
þære leôde cyning gehâten?" Him pæs geandsparôd þæt se cy-
ning Elle gehâten pære. Hpat pâ Grêgorius gamenôde mid his
pordum tô þam naman, and cpæd, "Hit gedafenad þæt Alleluia sŷ
gesungen on þam lande tô lofe þæs Elmihtigan Scyppendes."
20
4. Grêgorius pâ sôna côde tô þam pâpan þæs apostolican setles,
and hine bæd, þæt hê Angelcynne sume lâreôpâs âsende, pe hî tô
Criste gebîgdon, and cpæd, þæt hê sylf gearo pâre þæt peorc tô
gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, gif hit þam pâpan spâ gelîcôde.
Pâ ne mihte se pâpa þæt gepafian, þeâh þe hê eal polde; forpan
25 þe pâ Rômâniscan ceaster-geparan noldon geþafian þæt spâ ge-
togen man, and spâ geþungen lâreôp þâ burh eallunge forlête,
and spâ fyrlen præcsîd genâme.
5. Efter þisum gelamp þæt micel man-cpealm becom ofer
þære Rômâniscan leôde, and ærest þone pâpan Pelagium gestôd,
30 and buton yldinge âdŷdde. Ditôdlice after þæs pâpan geen-
dunge, spâ micel cpealm peard þæs folces, þæt gehpâr stôdon
âpêste hûs geond þâ burh, bûton bûgigendum. Pâ ne mihte spâ-
þeâh seô Rômânâ-burh bûton pâpan punian, ac eal folc þone eâdi-
gan Grêgorium tô þære geþincđe ânmôdlice geceâs, þeâh pe hê
35 mid eallum mægne piderigende pâre. Hpæt pâ Grêgorius, sid-
đan hệ pâpanhâd underfêng, gemnunde hpæt hê gefyrn Angel
cynne gemynte, and par-rihte pæet luftŷme peorc gefremôde. Hê
nâ tô þæs hipon ne mihte pone Rômâniscan biscop-stôl eallunge
forlâtan, ac hê âsende ôdre bydelâs, gepungene Godes þeôpan, tô
40 þisum îglande, and hê sylf miclum mid his bênum and tihtin--
gum fylste, þæt þærâ bydelâ bodung fordgênge, and Gode pæstm-
CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS.
37
bære purde. Pârâ bydelâ naman sind bus gecîgede, AUGUSTî-
NUS, MELLITUS, LAURENTIUS, PETRUS, JOHANNES, JUSTUS. Au-
gustînus þâ mid his gefêrum, þæt sind gerehte feûpertig perâ,
fêrde be Grêgories hæse, ôd þæt hî to þisum îglande gesundful-
5 lîce becômon.
6. On þâm dagum rîxôde Æđelbyrht cyning on Cantparebyrig
rîclîce, and his rîce pas âstreht fram þære miclan eâ Humbre
ôd sûd sê. Augustinus hæfde genumen pealhstôdâs of Francenâ
rîce, spâ spâ Grêgorius him gebeâd; and hê þurh pârâ pealh-
10 stôdâ mûd þam cyninge and his leôde Godes pord bodôde: hû se
mildheorta Hâlend mid his âgenre prôpunge pisne scyldigan
middaneard âlŷsde, and geleâffullum mannum heofonan rîces in-
fær geopenôde. Pâ andpyrde se cyning Edelbriht Augustine,
and cpæd, þæt hê fægere pord and behât him cŷdde; and cpæd,
15 þæt hê ne mihte spâ hrædlîce pone ealdan gepunan þe hê mid
Angel-eynne heold forletan; cpæđ pæt hê môste freôlice ba heo
fonlîcan lâre his leôde bodian, and þæt hê him and his gefêran
bîgleofan þênian polde, and forgeaf him þâ pununge on Cant pare-
byrig, seô pæs ealles his rîces heâfod-burb.
20
7. Ongan þâ Augustînus mid his munucum tô geefenlâcenne
pârâ apostolâ lîf, mid singalum gebedum, and pæccan, and fæste-
num Gode peôpigende, and lifes pord þâm þe hî mihton bodi-
gende, ealle middaneardlîce þing, spâ spâ ælfremede, forhogi-
gende, pâ þing âna þe hî tô bîgleofan behôfedon underfônde, be
25 þâm þe hî tahton selfe lybbende, and for þære sôdfæstnesse þe
hî bodôdon, gearope pâron êhtnesse tô þoligenne, and deâđên
speltan, gif hî þorfton.
8. Hpæt þâ gelŷfdon forpel manige, and on Godes naman ge-
fullôde purdon, pundrigende pâre bilepitnesse heorâ unscæddđi-
30 gan lifes, and spêtnesse heorâ heofonlîcan lâre. Pâ æt nextan,
gelustfullôde þam cyninge Edelbrihte heorâ clâne lîf and heorâ
pynsume behât, þâ sôđlîce purdon mid manegum tâcnum gesêđde;
and hê þâ gelŷfende peard gefullôd, and miclum þâ cristenan
geârpurđôde, and spâ spâ heofonlîce ceastergeparan lufôde; nolde
35 spâ-þeâh nænne tô cristendôme geneâdian; forpan þe hê ofâxôde
æt þâm lâreôpum his hæle pæt Cristes peôpdôm ne sceal beôn
geneâdôd, ac selfpilles. Ongunnon þâ dæghpamlîce forpel ma-
nige êfstan tô gehŷrenne pâ hâlgan bodunge, and forlêton heorâ
hâđenscipe and hî selfe geþeôddon Cristes geladunge, on hine
40 gelŷfende.
9. Hpæt på Grêgorius miclum Gode pancôde mid blissigen-
38
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
dum môde, þæt Angel-cynne spâ gelumpen pæs, spâ spâ hê self
geornlîce gepilnôde, and sende eft ongeân ærendracan tô þam ge-
leâffullan cyninge Æđelbrihte, mid gepritum and manigfealdum
lâcum, and ôđre gepritu tô Augustîne, mid andsparum ealrâ þærâ
5 þingâ þe hê hine befran, and hine eâc þisum pordum mânôde:
"Brôđer mîn se leôfôsta, ic pât þæt se Ælmihtiga God fela pundrâ
þurh þê þære þeûde þe hê geceâs gesputelad, þæs þû miht blissi-
gan, and eâc bê ondrædan. Pû miht blissigan gepislîce þæt
þære þeôde sâplâ þurh þâ yttran pundra beôd getogene tô þære
10 incundan gife. Ondrad pê spâ-þeâh þæt þîn môd ne beô âhafen
mid dyrstignesse on þâm tâcnum þe God þurh þê gefremâđ, and
þú ponon on îdelum puldre befealle pidinnan, ponon be þû piđû-
tan on purdmynte âhafen bist."
10. Grêgorius âsende eâc Augustîne hâlige lâc on mæsse-reâ-
15 fum, and on bôcum, and þærâ apostolâ and martyrâ reliquias sa-
mod; and bebeâd þæt his æftergengan symle pone pallium and
pone ercehâd æt þam apostolican setle Rômâniscre geladunge
feccan sceoldon. Augustinus gesette æfter þisum biscopâs of his
gefêrum gehpilcum burgum on Englâ þeôde, and hî on Godes ge-
20 leâfan þeônde purhpunôdon ôd þisum dægderlîcum dæge.
PAULINUS.
1. Pâre tîde eâc spylce Nordanhymbrâ þeôd mid heorâ cy-
ninge Eâdpine Cristes geleâfan onfêng, þe him Paulînus, se hâlga
bisceop, bodôde and lærde. På hæfde se cyning gespræce and
geþeaht mid his pitum, and synderlice pas fram him eallum frig-
25 nende, hpile him puhte and gesepen pâre peôs nipe lâr and pâre
godcundnesse bigong, be þær læred pæs? Him pâ andsparôde
his ealdor-bisceop, Cêfî pæs hâten: "Geseoh þû, cyning, hpile
þeôs lâr sî, þe ûs nû bodôd is. Ic pê sôdlîce andette, þæt ic cûd-
lîce geleornôd hæbbe, þæt callinga nâpiht mægenes nê nytnesse
30 hafed seô âfæstnes, þe pê ôd þis hæfdon and beeôdon, forþon næ-
nig þînrâ þegnâ neôdlîcôr nê gelustfullîcôr hine selfne underþeôd-
de tô ûrâ godâ bîgange bonne ic; ac nôht þon læs manige sindon,
þâ þe mâran gife and fremsumnesse æt þê onfêngon þonne ic, and
on eallum þingum mâran gesynto hæfdon. Hpæt ic pât, gif ûre
85 godâs enige mihte hæfdon, bonne poldon hî mê mâ fultumian,
forþon ic him geornlîcôr þeôdde and hŷrde. Forþon mê þynceđ
CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS.
39
!
pîslîc, git þú geseô þâ þing beteran and strengran, þe ûs nipan
bodôde sindon, þæt pê þâm onfôn."
2. Pisum pordum ôđer þæs cyninges pita and ealdorman ge-
þafunge sealde and tô þære spræce fêng and þus cpæd:
5“ Pyslîc mê is gesepen, cyning, þis andpearde lîf mannâ on eorđan
tô pidmetenesse pâre tide, pe ûs uncûd is, spâ gelîc spâ þú æt
spasendum sitte mid pinum caldormannum and þegnum on pin-
tertîde, and sî fŷr onæled, and þîn heal gepyrmed, and hit rîne
and snîpe and hægele and styrme ûte; cume ponne ân spearpa
10 and hrædlice pæet hûs purhfleô, purh ôdre duru in, purh ôdre at
gepîte: hpæt hê on þâ tîd, þâ hê inne byđ, ne byd rîned mid þŷ
stormê þæs pintres! ac pat byd ân câgan bryhtm and þæt læste
fæc, and hê sôna of pintrà in pinter eft cymed. Spâ ponne pis
mannâ lif tô medmiclum fæce ætyped; hpæt þær foregênge, odde
15 hpæt þær æfterfylige, pê ne cunnon. Forbon gif þeôs nipe lâre
apiht cutliere and geriseniere bringe, heo ps pyrde is, bæt pô
þære fyligeân."
3. Pisum pordum gelicum ôdre ealdormen and þæs cyninges.
peahterâs spræcon: pâ get tô geŷhte Cêfi and epæd, pæet hê polde
20 Paulinus pone bisceop geornlîcôr gehŷran be þam gode spre-
cende, pe hê bodôde; pâ hêt se cyning spâ dôn. På hê þâ his
pord gehŷrde, pâ clypôde hê and þus cpæd: "Geare ic þæt ongeat,
þæt þæt nâpiht pas, þæt pê beeôdon, forpon spâ miclê spâ ic
geornlicôr on pam bigange þæt selfe sôd sôhte, spâ ic hit læs
25 mêtte. Nú ponne ic openlice andette, þæt on pisse låre pat selfe
sôd scîned, pæt ûs mæg syllan pâ gife êcre câdignesse and êces.
lifes hâlo. Forpon ie lære nû, cyning leôfôsta, þæt þæt tempel
and pâ peofedu pâ pe pê bûtan pæstmum nigre nytnesse hâlgô-
don, þæt pê þâ hrađe forleûsân and on fŷre forbærnân."
30
4. Hpæt hê þâ se cyning openlîce andette pam bisceope and
him eallum, þæt hê polde fæstlîce þâm deôfolgildum picsacan and
Cristes geleâfan onfôn! Mid þŷ hê þâ se cyning fram þam fore-
sprecenan bisceope sôhte and âcsôde heorâ hâlignesse þe hî ær
beeôdon, hpâ þâ pigbêd and þâ heargâs pârâ deôfolgildâ mid
35 heorâ hegum þe hî ymbsette pâron âîdlian sccolde and tô-
peorpan; þâ andsparôde hê se bisceop: "Efne ic þâ godâs lange
mid dysignesse becûde ô₫ þis; hpâ mæg hî gerisenlîcôr nú tô-
peorpan tô bysne ôđrâ mannâ ponne ic selfa þurh þâ snyttro þe
ic fram þam sôdan Gode onfêng?" And hê þâ sôna fram him
40 âpearp þâ îdlan dysignesse pe hê er beeôde, and bone cyning
bæd, þæt hê him pêpen scalde and gestêdhors, bet hê mihte on
D
40
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
cuman and þæt deôfolgild tôpeorpan, forþon pam bisceope ne
pæs âlŷfed, þæt hê môste pâpen pegan, nê ælcôr bûtan on myran
rîdan. Pâ sealde se cyning him speord, þæt hê hine mid be-
gyrde, and nam him spere on hand, and hleôp on þæs cyninges
5 stêdan, and tô þâm deôfolgildum râd.
5. Pâ þæt fole hine pâ geseah spâ geseyrpedne, pâ pêndon hî,
þæt hê tela ne piste, ac pæt hê pêdde. Sôna þæs þe hê gelîhte
tô þam hearge, þâ sceât hê mid his sperê, þæt hit sticôde fæste
on þam hearge, and pæs spîde gefeûnde þære ongitenesse þæs sô-
10 đan Godes bîganges, and hê pâ hêt his gefêran tôpeorpan ealne
hearh and pâ getimbro, and forbærnan. Is seô stôp git æteôped
giû þârâ deôfolgildâ nâht feor câst fram Eoforpîc-ceastre begeon-
dan Deorpentan þære eâ, and git tô dæg is nemned Godmund-
ingahâm, þær se bisceop þurh þæs sôđan Godes onbryrdnesse tô-
15 pearp and fordide pâ pigbed, pe hê self er gehâlgôde.
Pâ onfeng Eâdpine cyning mid eallum þâm ædelingum his
þeôde and mid miclê folcê Cristes geleâfan and fulluhtes bæđe.
6. Lærde Paulinus eâc spilce Godes pord on Lindesse. Seô
magd is seô nŷhste on sûd-healfe Humbre streâmes liged ût on
20 sê.
Be pisse mængde geleâfan cpæd hê Bêda: "Mê sæde sum
ârpurde mæsse-preôst and abbud of Peortanea þam hâm, se pæs
Dêda hâten,-cpæd pæet him sæde sum eald pita, þæt hê pêre
gefullôd æt middum dæge fram Pauline pam bisceope on Eâd-
pines andpeardnesse pas cyninges, and micel menigo pas folces
25 on Trentan streâme be Teôlfinga-ceastre. Sæde se ilca man hpile
pas bisceopes hip pêre sanctes Paulines; cpæd pet hê pâre
lang on bodige and hpon fordheald; hê hæfde blæc feax and
blâcne andplitan and hôcihte neôsu þynne, and hê pêre ghpæ-
der ge ârpurdlîc ge ondrysenlic on tô scônne."
30
7. Is þæt sæd þæt on þâ tîd spâ micel sib pâre on Brytene
ghpider ymb spâ spâ Eâdpines rîce pâre, peâh be ân pîf polde,
mid hire nîcendum cilde heô mihte gegân bûtan ælcere sceade-
nesse fram sân tô sæ ofer cal pis câland. Spilce eâc se ilca cyning
tô nytnesse fand his leôdum, þæt in manigum stôpum þær þe
35 hlutre pyllan urnon be strætum þær mannâ færnes mæst pæs,
pæet hê þær hêt for pegfêrendrâ gecêlnesse stapulâs âsettan, and
þâr ârene ceâcâs onhôn: and þâ hpæđere nænig for his ege and
for his lufan hi hrînan dorste ne nê polde bûtan tô his neôdpearf
lîcre pênunge.
ANGLO-SAXON LAWS.
!
ÆÐELBIRHTES DOMAS.
§ 4. Gif frigman cyninge stele, nigon-gylde forgelde.
9. Gif frigman frêum steld, þrî-gylde gebête and cyning âge
þæt pîte and eal þâ âhtan.
21. Gif man mannan ofslæhd, medume leôd-geld hund scillingâ
5 gebête.
10
15
22. Gif man mannan ofslæhd, æt openum græfe tpêntig scil-
lingâ forgelde and in feôpertig nihtâ ealne leôd forgelde.
23. Gif bana of lande gepîted, þâ magâs healfne leôd forgelden.
25. Gif man ceorles hlâf-ætan ofslæhd, six scillingum gebête.
39. Gif ôđer eâre nâpiht gehêređ, fîf and tpêntigum scillingum
gebête.
40. Gif eâre of peord âslagen, tpelf scillingum gebête.
41. Gif eâre þyrel peorded, prîm scillingum gebête.
42. Gif câre sceard peorded, six scillingum gebête.
43. Gif eâge of peord, fîftig scillingum gebête.
50. Se pe cin-bân forslæhd, mid tpêntigum scillingum forgelde.
51. Æt þâm feôper tôđum fyrestum æt gehpilcum six scil-
lingâs; se tôd se þanne bîstandeđ, feôper scillingâs; se þe þonne
bî þam standed, þrî scillingâs, and þonne sidđan gehpylc scil-
20 ling.
52. Gif sprâc âpyrd peord, tpelf scillingâs; gif pido-bân ge-
broced peorded, six scillingum gebête.
53. Se pe earm purhstingd, six scillingum gebête; gif carm
forbrocen peord, six scillingum gebête.
25 54. Gif man þûman of âslæhd, tpêntigum scillingum gebête;
gif þûman nægl of peorded, prîm scillingum gebête; gif man
scyte-finger of âslæhd, eahta scillingum gebête; gif man middel-
finger of âslæhd, feôper scillingum gebête; gif man gold-finger
of âslæhd, six scillingum gebête; gif man þone lytlan finger of
30 âslæhd, endleofan scillingum gebête.
55. Et þâm næglum gehpylcum scilling.
42
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
56. Æt þau lærestan plite-pamme, prî scillingâs, and æt þam
mâran six scillingâs.
57. Gif mạn ôđerne mid fŷste in nâso slæhd, prî scillingâs.
58. Gif dynt sîe, scilling. Gif hê heâhre handâ dyntes onfêhđ,
5 scilling forgelde.
59. Gif dynt speart sîe bûton pêdum, þrittig scættâ gebête.
60. Gif hit sîe binnan pâdum, gehpylc XX. scættâ gebête.
HLÔÐHÆRE AND EÂDRIC, CANTDARÂ CYNINGÂS.
§ 11. Gif man mannan an ôđres flette mân-spara hâted, ođđe
hine mid bîsmer-pordum scandlîce grête, scilling âgelde þam þe
10 þæt flet âge, and six scillingâs þam pe hê þæt pord tô gecpâde,
and cyninge tpelf scillingâs forgelde.
15
12. Gif man ôđrum steâp âsette þær men drincen bûton scylde,
an eald-riht scilling âgelde þam þe þæt flet âge, and six scillin-
gâs þam þe man þone steâp âsette, and cyninge tpelf scillingâs.
13. Gif man pâæpn âbregde þær men drincen and þær man nân
yfel ne dêd, scilling þam þe þæt flet âge, and cyninge tpelf scil-
lingâs.
14. Gif þæt flet geblôdgâd pyrde, forgelde pam men his
mund-byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingâs.
20 15. Gif man cuman feormed prî niht an his âgenum hâme,
cêpeman odde ôđerne, pe seô ofer mearce cumen, and hine ponne
his metê fêde, and hê bonne nigum men yfel gedô, se man
bane ôderne sæt rihte gebrenge, odde riht fore pyrce.
INES CYNINGES DOMÂS.
§ 6. Gif hpâ gefeohte on cyninges huse, sie hê scyldig calles
25 his yrfes, and sîe on cyninges dôme hpæđer hê lîf âge þe nâge.—
Gif hpâ on mynstre gefeohte, hund-tpelftig scillingâs gebête.—
Gif hpâ on ealdormannes hûse gefeohte, odde on ôdres gepun-
genes pitan, sixtig scillingâs gebête hê, and ôđer sixtig scillingâs
geselle tô pîte.-Gif hê þonne on gafol-geldan hûse ođđe on ge-
30 bûres gefeohte, þrîtig scillingâs tô pîte geselle, and þam gebûre
six scillingâs.—And þeâh hit sîe on middum feldâ gefohten,
ANGLO-SAXON LAWS.
43
þrîtig scillingâ tô pîte sîe âgifen.-Gif þonne on gebeôrscipe hîe
gecîden, and ôđer heorâ mid geþylde hit forbere, geselle se ôđer
prîtig scillingâs tô pîte.
7. Gif hpâ stalie spâ his pîf nyte and his bearn, geselle sixtig
5 scillingâs to pîte.-Gif hê þonne stalie on gepitnesse ealles his
hîrêdes, gangen hîe ealle on þeôpot. -Tŷn-pintre cniht mæg
beôn þŷfde gepita.
20. Gif feorcund man odde fremde bûtan pege geond pudu
gange, and ne hrŷme nê horn blâpe, for þeôf hê biđ tô prôfianne
10 ođđe to sleânne ođđe to alsanne.
43. Ponne man beâm on pudâ forbærne, and peorđe yppe on
þone þe hit dyde, gylde hê ful pîte; geselle sixtig scillingâ for-
þam þe fŷr bið þeôf.-Gif man âfelle on pudâ pel manege treôpâ,
and pyrđe eft undyrne, forgylde preô treôpâ, æle mid prîtig scil-
15 lingum. Ne þearf hê heorâ mâ gyldan, pære heorâ spâ fela spâ
heorâ pâre, forpam seô æx bid melda, nalles peôf.
ÆLFRÊDES DÔMÂS.
§ 1. Et restan pê lârad, þæt mæst þearf is, þæt ghpele
mon his âd and his ped pærlice healde.-Gif hê ponne pæs ped
die pe him riht sŷ tô gelæstanne, and þæt âleôge, selle mid eâd-
20 mêdum his pêpn and his æhtâ his freôndum tô gehealdanne, and
beô feôpertig nihtâ on carcerne on cyninges tûne, prôpige pâr
spâ bisceop him scrîfe, and his mâgâs hine fêden, gif hê self mete
næbbe.-Gif hê magâs næbbe, odde pone mete næbbe, fêde cy-
ninges gerêfa hine.-Gif hine mon tôgenêdan seyle and hê elles
25 nylle, gif hine mon gebinde, polige his pæpnâ and his yrfes.-
Gif hine mon ofsleâ, licge hê orgylde.-Gif hê losige, sie hê âflý-
med and sie âmânsumôd of eallum Cristes ciricum.
5. Eâc pê settad âghpelcere cirican be bisceop gehâlgûde, bis
frid: gif hîe fâh-mon geyrne ođđe geærne, þæt hine seofan nih-
30 tum nân mon ût ne teô.-Eâc cirican frid is: gif hpelc mon ciri-
can gesêce for pârâ gyltâ hpylcum pârâ þe ær geypped nære,
and hine þær on Godes naman geandette, sîe hit healf forgifen.
-Se þe stalâd on Sunnan niht, ođđe on Geôl, ođđe on Eâstran,
ođđe on þone Hâlgan Punres dæg, and on Gang-dagâs, þârâ
35 gehpelc pê pillad sîe tpŷ-bôte, spâ on Lencten-fæsten.
6. Gif hpâ on cirican hpæt geþeôfige, forgylde þæt ângylde,
44
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
and þæt pîte spâ tô þam ângylde belimpan pille, and sleâ mon
þâ hand of þe hê hit mid gedyde.
23. Gif hund mon tôslîte ođđe âbîte, æt forman misdæde ge-
selle six scillingâs gif hê him mete selle, æt æfteran cerre tpelf
5 scillingâs, æt þriddan prittig scillingâs.-Gif æt þissâ misdâdâ
hpelcere se hund losige, gâ þeôs bôt hpædere ford.
32. Gif mon folc-leâsunge gepyrce, and heô on hine geresp
peorđe, mid nânum leôhtran pinge gebête, bonne him mon
âceorfe pâ tungan of.
10 35. Gif mon cyrliscne mon gebinde unsynnigne, gebête mid
tŷn scillingum.-Gif hine mon bespinge, mid tpêntig scillingum
gebête.-Gif hê hine on hengenne âlecge, mid prittig scillingum
gebête. Gif hê hine on bîsmor tô homolan bescire, mid tŷn
scillingum gebête.-Gif hê hine tô preôste bescire unbundenne,
15 mid prittig scillingum gebête.-Gif hê þone beard of âscire, mid
tpêntig scillingum gebête.-Gif hê hine gebinde and ponne tô
preôste bescire, mid sixtig scillingum gebête.
ECGBYRHT ARCEBISCEOP.
Confessionale, 32. Gif man med mycles hpathpega deôflum on-
sægð, fæste ân geâr: gif hê mycles hpæt onsâge, fæste tŷn pin-
20 ter. Spâ hpyle man spâ corn bærne on þære stôpe þær man
deâd pære, lifigendum mannum tô hæle and on his huse, fæste
fîf pinter.
33. Dîf gif heô set hire dôhtor ofer hûs ođđe on ofen forban
þe heô pille hîg fefer-âdle gehælan, fæste heô seofon pinter.
Poenitentiale, II., 23. Nis nâ sôdlîce âlŷfed nânum Cristenum
men þæt hê îdele hpatungâ begâ spâ hâđene men dôd, þæt is
þæt hîg gelŷfon on sunnan and on mônan and on steorrenâ ryne,
and sêcon tîdâ hpatungâ hyrâ þing tô begynnanne, nê pyrtâ ga-
derunge mid nânum galdre, butan mid pater-noster and mid crê-
30 dan odđe mid sumum gebede pe tô Gode belimpe.
IV., 16. Gif ænig man ôderne mid picce-cræftê fordô, fæste
seofon geâr, þreô on hlâfe and on pætere, and þâ feôper þrî da-
gâs on pucan on hlâfe and on pætere.
17. Gif hpâ drîfe stacan on ænigne man, fæste preô geâr, ân
35 geâr on hlâfe and on pætere, and þâ tpâ fæste on pucan þrî da-
gâs on hlâfe and on patere. And gif se man for þære stacunge
ANGLO-SAXON LAWS.
45
deâd bid, þonne fæste hê seofon geâr ealspâ hit hêr bufon âpri-
ten is.
18. Gif hpâ piccige ymbe niges mannes lufe and him on âte
sylle ođđe on drince ođđe on âniges cynnes gealdor-cræftum,
5 þæt hyrâ lufu forpon pe mâre beôn scyle: gif hit lâpede man
dô, fæste healf gear Dôdnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlâfe
and on pætere, and þâ ôdre dagâs brûce hê his metes bûtan
flæsce ânum.
19. Gif hpâ hlytâs odde hpatungâ begâ, odde his pæccan æt
10 @nigum pylle hæbbe, odde æt nigre ôdre gesceafte bûton on
Godes cyricean, fæste hê preô geâr, þæt ân on hlâfe and on pæ-
tere, and þâ tpâ Dôdnes dagum and Frîge dagum on hlâfe and
on petere and pâ ôđre dagâs brûce his metes bûton flêsce
ânum.
15 20. Dîfman beô þæs ylcan pyrđe, gif heô tilâd hire cilde mid
nigum picce-cræfte odde æt pegâ gelâton þurh pâ eordan tîhd;
eâlâ þæt is mycel hâđenscipe.
CNUT CYNING.
II., 5. And pê forbeôdad cornostlîce ælene hâđenscipe. Hæđen
scipe bŷd þæt man deôfol-gyld peordige: þat is þæt man peor.
20 dige hæđene godâs and sunnan ođđe mônan, fŷr ođđe flôd, pæ-
ter-pyllâs ođđe stânâs ođđe niges cynnes pudu-treôpu, ođđe
picce-cræft lufige, odde mord-peorc gefremme on enige pîsan,
odde blôte odde fyrhte odde spylerâ gedpimerâ ænig þing
dreôge.
25
73. And sitte le pudupe perleâs tpelf-mônad, ceôse syđđan
þæt heô sylf pille; and gif heô binnan geâres fæce per geceôse,
þonne polige heô þære morgen-gyfe and ealrâ þârâ âhtâ þe heô
þurhærran per hæfde, and fôn þâ nêhstan frŷnd tô þam lande
and tô þam æhtan þe heô ær hæfde.-And ne hâdige man fre
30 pudupan tô hrædlice.
i
POETS.
ORPHEUS.
1. Gesâlig byd se man, be mæg geseôn pone hlutran pelm
þæs hêhstan gôdes, and of him selfum âpeorpan mæg på þeôstro
his môdes! Dê sculon get of caldum leâsum spellum þê sum bî-
spell reccan: Hit gelamp giô, batte ân hearpere pæs on pere
5 þeôde þe Prâcia hâtte, seô pæs on Crêcâ rîce. Se hearpere pæs
spîde ungefrâglice gôd, þæs nama pæs Orfeus. Hê hoefde ân
spide ânlic pîf, seô pas hâten Eurydice. Pâ ongan man secgan be
þam hearpere, þæt hê mihte hearpian þæt se pudu pagôde and
þâ stânâs hî styredon for bŷ spêgê, and pildu deôr þær poldon
10 tô irnan and stondan spilce hî tamu pâron, spâ stille, þeâh hî
men ođđe hundâs pic eôdon, þæt hî hî nâ ne onscûnedon.
2. Pâ sâdon hî, þæt þæs hearperes pîf sceolde âcpelan, and
hire sâple man sceolde lædan tô helle. Pâ sceolde se hearpere
peorđan spâ sârig, þæt hê ne mihte on-gemong ôðrum mannum
15 beôn, ac teâh tô pudâ and sæt on þæm muntum gđer ge dæges
ge nihtes, peôp and hearpôde, þæt þâ pudâs bifôdon and þâ eâ
stôdon, and nân heort ne onscuuôde nenne leôn, nê nền hara
nænne hund, nê nån neât nyste nænne andan nê nænne ege tô
ôdrum for þære mergde þæs sônes.
20
âgêfân
3. På pæm hearpere pâ puhte, þæt hine nânes pinges ne lyste
on pisse porulde, pâ pohte hê, pæet hê polde gesêcan helle godu,
and onginnan him ôleccan mid his hearpan, and biddan þæt
hî him agêfan eft his pîf. Pâ hê pâ pider com, pâ sceolde cu-
man pære helle hund ongeân hine, pas nama pæs Ceruerus, se
25 sceolde habban preô heâfdu, and ongan fægenian mid his steortê,
and plegian pic hine for his hearpungâ. På pæs þær eâc spide
egeslîc geat-peard, þæs nama sceolde beôn Caron, sc hæfde eâc
preû heafdu, and se pæs spîde ôreald. Pâ ongan se hearpere
hine biddan, þæt hê hine gemundbyrde pâ hpîle pe hê par pære
30 and hine gesundne eft panon brohte; pâ gehêt hê him pat, for
bam hê pas oflyst þæs seldeûdan sônes.
CÆDMON.
47
4. Pâ côde hê furđôr, ôd hê mêtte pâ graman mettenâ, þe
felcisce men hâtad Parcâs, þâ hî secgad, þæt on nânum men ny-
ton nâne âre, ac ælcum men precen be his gepyrhtum, þâ hî
secgad, þæt palden ælces mannes pyrde. Pâ ongan hê biddan
5 heorâ blisse; þâ ongunnon hî pêpan mid him. Pà côde hê fur-
đur, and him urnon ealle helparan ongeân, and læddon hine tô
heorâ cyninge, and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him and biddan
þæs be hê bæd. And þæt unstille hpeôl, pe Ixion pæs tô ge-
bunden Leuitâ cyning for his scylde, þæt ôđstôd for his hear-
10 pungâ; and Tantalus se cyning, þe on þisse porulde ungemet-
lice gîfre pæs, and him þær þæt ilce yfel fylgde, þæs gîfernesse
hê gestilde; and se ultor sceolde forlætan, þæt hê ne slât pâ
lifre Tityes pas cyninges, pe hine ær mid þŷ pîtnôde; and cal
helparâ pîtu gestildon þâ hpîle, þe hê beforan þam cyninge
15 hearpôde.
5. Pâ hê þâ lange and lange hearpôde, pâ cleopôde se helpa-
renâ cyning, and cpæd: "Duton âgifan þæm esne his pîf, forþæm
hê hî hæfa gecarnâd mid his hearpungâ." Bebeâd him pâ, þæt
hê geare pisse, þæt hê hine næfre underbæc ne besâpe sidđan hê
20 ponan-peard pâre, and sæde, gif hê hine underbæc besâpe, þæt
hê sceolde forlætan þæt pîf. Ac þâ lufe man mæg spîđe uneâđe
odde nâ forbeôdan. Deilâ pei! hpæt Orfeus på lædde his pîl mid
him, ôđ þe hê com on þæt gemære leôhtes and þeôstro; þâ côde
þæt pîf æfter him. Pâ nô furdum on þæt leôht com, pâ beseah
25 hê hine underbæc pid þæs pîfes: pâ losâde heô him sôna.
6. Pâs spel lærad gehpilene man pârâ pe piluad helle peôstro
tô fleônne, and tô bæs sôđan Godes leghte tô cumanne, pt he
hine ne beseô tô his ealdum yfelum, spâ þæt hê hî eft spå fullîce
fulfremme, spâ hê hî ær dide; forþæm spâ-hpâ-spâ mid fullê
30 pillan his môd pent tô þâm yflum þe hê ær forlêt, and hî ponne
fulfremed, and hî him ponne fullice liciad, and hê hî næfre for-
lâtan ne þenco; poune forlŷst hê eal his ærran gôd, bûton hê
hit cft gebête.
CEDMON.
1. On Hilde abbudissan mynstre pæs sum brôđor synderlîce
35 mid godcundre gife gemâred and gepeorđôd, forþon hê gepu-
nôde gerisenlîce leôd pyrcean, þâ þe tô âfæstnesse and tô ârfæst-
nesse belumpon, spâ þætte spâ-hpæt-spâ hê of godcundum stafum
48
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
þurh bôcerâs geleornôde, þæt hê æfter medmiclum fæce in sceôp-
gereorde mid þâ mâstan spêtnesse and inbrydnesse geglencde
and in Englise gereorde pelgehpâr ford brohte; and for his leôđ-
songum manigrâ mannâ môd oft tô peorulde forhôhnesse and tô
5 geþeôdnêsse þæs heofonlican lifes onbærnde pâron.
2. And eâc spilce manige ôđre æfter him on Angelþeôde on-
gunnon fæste leôd pyrcan, ac nænig hpædre him þæt gelîce dôn
meahte, forpon hê nalæs fram mannum nê þurh man gelæred pæs,
þæt hê pone leôdcræft geleornôde; ac hê pas godcundlice geful-
10 tumôd, and þurh Godes gife pone songeræft onfêng, and hê for-
þon næfre nôht leâsungâ nê îdeles leôdes pyrcan meahte, ac efne
þâ ân þâ pe tô fæstnesse belumpon and his pâ fæstan tungan
gedafenôde singan. Dæs hê se man in peoruldhâde geseted ôđ
þâ tîde, þe hê pæs gelŷfedre yldo, and hê næfre nænig leôd ge-
15 leornôde, and hê forpon oft in gebeôrscipe, bonne pâr pæs blisse
intingan gedêmed, þæt hî calle sceolden þurh endebyrdnesse be
hearpan singan, bonne hê geseah bâ hearpan him neâlâcan,
þonne ârâs hê for sceame fram þam symble and hâm eôde tô his
hûse.
20
3. Pâ hê þæt þâ sumre tîde dide, þæt hê forlêt þæt hús þæs
gebeôrscipes and ût pæs gangende tô neâtâ scypene, pârâ heord
him pæs þære nihte beboden; þâ hê þâ þær in gelimplîcre tîde
his limu on reste gesette, and onslæpte, þâ stôd him sum man æt
þurh spefn, and hine hâlette and grêtte, and hine be his naman
25 nemde, "Cædmon, sing mê hpæthpegu." Pâ andsparôde hê and
cpæd: "Ne con ic nôht singan, and ic forþon of þisum gebeôr-
scipe ûteôde, and hider gepât, forþon ic nôht cûde." Eft hê
cpæc, se pe mid him sprecende pæs, "Hpædere þû mealt mê
singan." Cpæd hê, "Hpæt sceal ic singan?" Cpæd hê, "Sing
30 mê frumsceaft." Pâ hê þâs andspare onfêng, þâ ongan hê sôna
singan in herenesse Godes scyppendes pâ fers and þâ pord þe hê
næfre ne gehŷrde; þârâ endebyrdnes þis is:
35
40
4.
"Nû pê sceolon herian heofonrîces Deard,
Metodes mihte and his môdgeponc,
perâ Duldorfæder, spâ hê pundrâ gehpæs,
êce Dryhten, ord onstealde.
He rest gesceôp eordan bearnum
heofon tô hrôfe, halig Scyppend;
pâ middangeard, moncynnes Deard,
êce Dryhten, æfter teôde.
firum foldan, Freâ ælmihtig."
CÆDMON.
49
5. Pâ ârâs hê fram þam slæpe, and eal þâ þe hê slâpende sang,
fæste in gemynde hæfde, and þâm pordum sôna manig pord in
þæt ilce gemet Godê pyrdes songes tôgepeôdde. Pâ com hê on
morne tô þam tûngerêfan, se þe his ealdorman pæs, and him sæde
5 hpilce gife hê onfêng, and hê hine sôna tô þære abbudissan ge-
lædde, and hire þæt cŷdde and sægde. Pâ hêt heô gesamnian
calle pâ gelærdestan men, and pâ leornerâs, and him and peardum
hêt secgan þæt spefn and þæt leôd singan, þætte ealrâ heorâ
dômê gecoren pære, hpæt odde hponan þæt cumen pâre. Pâ
10 pæs him eallum gesepen spâ spâ hit pæs, þæt him pâre fram
Dryhtne selfum heofonlîc gifu forgifen. På rehton hî him and
sægdon sum hâlig spel and godcundre lâre pord, bebudon him pâ,
gif hê mihte, þæt hê him sum sunge and in spinsunge leôdsanges
þæt gehpyrfde. Pâ hê þâ hæfde þâ pîsan onfangene, pâ côde hê
15 hâm tô his huse, and com eft on morgen, and by betstan leôđê ge-
glenged him âsang and âgeaf þæt him beboden pæs.
6. Pâ ongan seô abbudisse clyppan and lufian þâ Godes gife in
þam men, and heô hine pâ monôde and lærde, pæet hê peoruldhâd
forlête and munuchâde onfênge; and hê þæt pel þafôde; and heô
20 hine in þæt mynster onfêng mid his gôdum, and hine geþeôdde
tô gesamnunge pârâ Godes þeôpâ, and hêt hine læran þæt getæl
þæs hâlgan stæres and spelles, and hê eal þâ hê in gehêrnesse ge-
leornian mihte mid hine gemyngôde, and spâ spâ clâne nŷten
eodorcende in pat spêteste leôd gehpyrfde, and his song and his
25 leôd pâron spâ pynsum tô gehŷranne, þæt pâ selfan his lâreôpâs
æt his mûde priton and leornôdon.
7. Sang hê rest be middangeardes gesccape and be fruman
mancynnes and eal þæt stær Genesis, þæt is seô æreste Môyses
bôc, and eft be útgange Israêlâ folces of Egyptâ lande, and be in-
30 gange þæs gehâtlandes, and be ôdrum manigum spellum þæs hâl-
gan geprites canones bôcâ, and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be
his prôpunge, and be his upâstîgnesse on heofonâs, and bîg þæs
Hâlgan Gâstes cyme, and pârâ Apostolâ lâre; and eft bî þam ege
þæs tôpeardan dômes, and be fyrhto pas tintreglîcan pîtes, and
35 be spêtnesse þæs heofonlîcan rîces hê manig leôd geporhte; and
spilc eâc ôđer manig be þâm godcundum fremsumnessum and dô-
mum hê geporhte. On eallum þâm hê geornlîce gŷmde, þæt hê
men âtuge fram synnâ lufan and mândâdâ, and tô lufan and tô
geornfulnesse âpehte gôdrâ dâdâ, forþon hê pas se man spîđe
40 âfest, and reogollîcum þeôdscipum eâdmôdlîce underþeôded; and
pid þâm þâ þe on ôđre pîsan dôn poldon, hê pæs mid pylme mi
50
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
celre ellenpôdnesse onbærned, and hê forpon fægrê endê his lif
betŷnde and geendôde.
8. Forþon þâ þære tîde neâlâhte his gepitennesse and ford-
fôre, þâ pœs hê feôpertŷne dagum ær þæt hê pæs lîcumlîcre un-
5 trymnesse prycced and befigôd, hpædere tôpon gemetlice, þæt
hê ealle pâ tîd mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. Dæs þær on neâ-
peste untrumrâ mannâ hûs, on þam hirâ þeâp pæs þæt hî þâ un-
truman and þâ þe æt fordfôre peron in lædan sceoldan, and him
þær ætsomne þênian. Pâ bæd hê his þegu on âfenne þære nihte
10 þe hê of peorulde gangende pæs, þæt hê on þam hûse him stôpe
gegearpôde, þæt hê restan mihte. Pâ pundrôde se þegn forhpon
hê þæs bâde, forpon him puhte þæt his fordfôre spâ neâh ne
pâre, dide hpæderc spâ spâ hê cpæd and bebeâd.
9. And mid þŷ hê þâ þær on reste eôde, and hê gefeôndê môdê
15 sumu þing ætgædere mid him sprecende and gleôpiende pæs, þe
þær ær inne pâron, þâ pas ofer middeniht þæt hê frægn, hpæđer
hî ânig hûsel þær inne hæfdon. Pâ andsparôdon hî and cpædon,
"Hpile bearf is þê hûsles? Ne pînre fordfôre spâ neâh is, nû
þú þus rôtlice and bus glædlice tô ûs sprecende cart." Cpæd hô
20 eft, "Berad mê hpædere hûsel tô." Pâ hê hit on handâ hæfde,
þâ frægn hê, hpæder hî ealle smylte môd, and bûtan callum incan
blice to him hæfdon. På andsparôdon hî ealle, and cpâdon þæt
hî nænigne incan tô him piston, ac hî him ealle spîde blîdemôde
pâron, and hî prixendlice hine bâdon pæet hê him eallum blide
25 pâre. Pâ andsparôde hê, and cpæd, "Mîne brôdru þâ leôfan, ic
eom spîde blîdmôd tô eôp and tô eallum Godes mannum.' And
hê spâ pas hine getrymmende mid bŷ heofonlîcan pegnestê, and
him ôdres lifes ingang gearpôde. Pâ git hê frægn, hû neâh pære
tîde pâre, þætte pâ brôđor ârîsan sceolden, and Godes lof ræran
30 and heorâ uhtsang singan. Andsparôdon hi, "Nis hit feor tô
bon." Cpæd hê, "Tela, utan pê pel þâre tîde bidan!" And þâ
him gebæd, and hine gesênôde mid Cristes rôdetâcne, and his
heâfod onhylde tô þam bolstre, and medmicel fæc onslæpte, and
spâ mid stilnesse his lîf geendôde.
35
""
10. And spâ pæs geporden, þætte spå spâ hê hlutrê modê and
bilepitê and smyltre pilsumnesse Drihtne peôpde, pæt hê eâc
spilce spâ smyltê deâđê middangeard pæs forlatende and tô his
gesihđe becom, and seô tunge, þe spâ manig hâlpende pord on
þæs Scyppendes lof gesette, heô þâ spilce eâc pâ ŷtemestan pord
40 on his herenesse, hine selfne sêniende and his gâst in his handâ
bebcôdende, betŷnde.
5
10
POETRY.
DESCRIPTIONS OF GLEE-MEN AND POETS.
(Traveler, 135–143.)
Spâ SCridende geSCeapum hpeorfad
geond Grundâ fela,
Thonc-pord sprecad,
Gleô-men Gumenâ
Thearfe secgad,
Simle Sûd odde nord
Gyddâ Gleâpne,
se be fore Dugude
EOrlscipe Efnan,
Leôht and Lîf somod:
Hafâd under Heofonum
Sumne gemêtad
Geofum unhneâpne,
pile Dôm ârâran,
ôð þæt EAl scaced
Lof se gepyrced,
Heâlfæstne dôm.
(Beowulf, 867-874.)
Hpîlum Cyninges þegn,
Giddâ gemyndig,
EAld-gesegenâ
Guma Gilp-hlæden,
se pe EAl-fela
VVorn gemunde,
Sôde gebunden:
VVord ôder fand
Secg eft ongan
Sîd Beôpulfes
Snyttrum styrian,
15
and on SPêd precan
SPel gerâde,
VVordum VVrixlan.
20
25
(Beowulf, 89–98.)
Sputol Sang scôpes,
Frumsceaft Firâ
-þær pæs Hearpan spêg,
Sægde, se pe cûde
Feorran reccan,
cpæd þæt se Elmihtiga EOrdan porhte
VVlite-beorhtne VVang,
geSette Sige-hrêdig
Leoman tô Leôhte
and geFrætpâde
Leomum and Leâfum,
Cynnâ gehvvylcum,
spâ VVæter bebûged,
Sunnan and mônan
Land-buendum,
Foldan sceâtâs
Lif eâc gesceôp
pârâ pe Cpice hvvyrfađ.
52
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
ما
5
CEDMON'S GENESIS.
(The First Day, 103-134.)
Ne pas hêr þâ giet nymđe heolster-sceado
piht geporden, ac þes pîda grund
stôd deôp and dim,
îdel and unnyt:
stid-frihd cyning,
dreâmâ leâse,
semian sinnihte
Drihtne fremde,
on pone eâgum plât
and þâ stôpe beheôld
geseah deore gespeore
speart under roderum,
ôd þæt þeôs poruld-gesceaft
puldor-cyninges.
pon and pêste,
purh pord gepeard
10
Hêr ærest gesceôp
helm ealpihtâ
heofon and corđan,
êce Drihten
rodor ârârde,
gestađelôde
Freâ ælmihtig.
15
græs ungrêne:
speart sinnihte
and þis rûme land
strangum mihtum,
Folde pæs þâ gyt
gârsecg þeahte
sîde and pîde,
ponne pâgâs. Pâ pas puldor-torht
Heofon-peardes gâst ofer holm boren
miclum spêdum. Metod englâ hêht
20
lifes Brytta
leôht ford cuman
ofer rûmne grund;
Heâh-cyninges hæs:
rađe pæs gefylled
him pæs hâlig leôht
spâ se Dyrhta bebeâd.
sigorâ Paldend
leôht pið þeôstrum,
sceade pic scîman. Sceôp ba bâm naman
leôht pæs rest
ofer pêstenne,
Pâ gesundrôde
25
ofer lago-flôde
lifes Brytta;
purh Drihtnes pord
dæg genemned,
plitebeorhte gesceaft.
30
Freân æt frymđe
dæg âresta geseah
Del lîcôde
fordbæro tîd:
deorc sceado
geond sîdne grund.
speart spidrian
(Satan's
Speech, 347-388.)
35
Satan madelôde;
se be helle ford
sorgiende spræc
healdan sceolde,
gŷman þæs grundes:
pæs ær Godes engel
CÆDMON'S GENESIS.
*52
5
CÆDMON'S GENESIS.
(The First Day, 103-104.)
Ne¹ was there then yet nymthe holster³-shadow
acs this wide ground
wight' i-worthens,
stood deep and dim,
idle and unnut⁹:
stith"-frith¹² king,
of-dreams¹ less14,
seme¹ sinnight"
wan and waste,
10
to-Drihte' fremde,
on that with-eyes wlat¹º
and the stows13 beheld
i-saw dark i-swerk 15
swart under roders¹8,
oth¹ that this world-schaft 20
wulder22-king's.
eche24 Drihte¹,
through word i-worth21
10
Here erst23 i-shaped
helm 25 of-all-wights26,
heaven and earth,
i-statheled27
with strong mights,
15
20
roder¹ a-reared, and this roomy land
Frea28 almighty. Folde29 was then yet
as-to-grass ungreen:
garsedge thatched³¹
swart sinnight" side³2 and wide,
wan waves. Then was wulder22-tort23
Heaven-ward's³4 ghost35 over holm³ borne
with-mickle speeds. Metod³ of-angels heht38,
life's Brytta"", light forth to-come
over roomy ground; rathe40 was i-filled¹¹
High-king's hest: to-him was holy light
over waste,
Then i-sundered
25
over leye¹5-flood
30
35
so the Wright (be-)bade.
siyers'43 Wielding**
46
light with thuster47,
shade with 46 shimmer. Shope48 then for-both names
life's Brytta³⁹; light was erst 23
through Drihte's' word
wlite-bright i-shaft20.
Frea28 at frumthes¹
day erst23 i-saw
day i-named,
Well liked 50
forthbearing 52 tides:
dark shadow
yond 55 side ground.
swart swither54
(Satan's
Satan matheled";
he that hell forth57
to-yemes the ground:
Speech, 347-388.)
sorrowing spake
hold should
was ere⁹ God's angel
I not.
2 except (?). 3 cave, cavernous. 4aught. 5 existent, created. 6 but (P. P.) 7God
(P. P.). 8 strange (Ch.). 9 useless (S.). 10 looked (S.). 11 strong. 12 mind (?). 13 places (S.).
14 joy-less. 15 murkiness (?). 16 remain (?). 17 in sem-piternal night (?). 18 heavens (?). 19 till
(?). 20 creation (?). 21 came into being. 22 glory (S.). 23 first. 24 eternal (S.). 25 protector.
26 beings. 27 established (S.). 28 sovereign (?). 29 earth (S.). 30 ocean (?). 31 covered. 32 far,
long (P.P.). 33 bright (H.). 34 warder, guardian. 35 spirit. 36 high sea. 37 creator (?). 38 or-
dered (P. P., Ch.). 39 allotter (?). 40 soon. 41 fulfilled. 42 maker. 43 victories' (?). 44 Ruler.
45 lake (H.). 46 from. 47 darkness (S.). 48 shaped, formed (Ch., P. P.).
49 beautiful (S.).
50 pleased (Ch., P. P.). 51 beginning (S.). 52 creation's. 53 time. 54 pass away (H.). 55 over,
beyond. 56 spoke (S.). 57 thenceforth. 58 keep (P. P.). 59 once, before.
1
53*
CÆDMON'S GENESIS.
LO
5
10
white in heaven,
and his overmet*
that he ne would
word worthy⁹.
oth¹ him his huie² forspene³
of all swithest³,
wereds" Drihte's
10
Welled to-him on in¹º
huie² ymb¹ his heart; hot was to-him out¹2
wrothly witc'. He then with-word quoth:
13
Is this ange¹ stead¹6 unlike swithe¹
the other that we ere couth18
high on heaven-riche¹,
>
that me mine herre 20 on-loaned",
owe23 ne must,
though we line22 for the all-wielder
rome24 our riche¹9. Nafth 25 he though right i-done
that he us hath i-felled
of hell the hot,
hath it i-marked
15
to i-settle.
that Adam shall,
20
in-fire to bottom
heaven-riche19 be-numen26,
mid27 mankind
>
That to-me is of-sorrows most
that was of earth i-wrought,
mine strong stool 28 (bc-)hold,
be to-himself in wynne29,
harm on this hell.
and might one tide³²
be one winter-stound³2,
Ac³4 lie me ymbe¹¹
and we this wite¹ thole30,
Wo lo! owed 23 I my hands' i-wald",
rideth 35 racket's36 sole37:
have me so hard
25
fast befangen38!
up and neath!
out worth 33,
then I mid this wered'—!
iron bonds,
I am riche¹9-less!
hell clomps
Here is fire mickle
30
35
I 039 ne i-saw
loather¹º landscipe! leye ne a-swome42
hot over hell. Me have rings' i-spang¹³,
slith-hard sole³7,
44
from-sith45 a-merred46,
feet are i-bounden,
are these hell-doors'
a-ferred me from-my feeth*7,
hands i-haft48
ways forwrought49; so I mid 50 wight5° ne may
off these lith¹-bonds.
Lie me about
of-hard iron hot i-slain 52
grindels great; mid27 that me God hath
i-hafted 48 by the halse54. So I wot, he my huie2 cuth10
and that wist eke55
wereds" Drihte³,
evil i-worth 56
there57 I owed 23 my hands' i-wald !³¹
that should us, me and Adam,
ymb¹¹ that heaven-riche¹,
¹ till (?), 2 mind (S.). 3 seduced (?). 4 pride (S.). 5 mightiest (P. P., Ch.). 6 not. hosts (S.).
8 Lord (P.P.). 9 honor, obey (S.). 10 within. 11 about (?). 12 without. 13 wrathful (S.). 14 pun-
ishment (Ch.). 15 narrow (S.). 16 place. 17very (P.P., Ch.). 18 knew. 19 kingdom, -ric (S.).
20 lord (S.). 21 presented. 22 it (S.). 23 have, own. 24 use (?). 25 hath not (S.) 26 taken (Ch.,
P.P.). 27 with (P.P.). 28 seat. 29 joy (H.). 30 suffer. 31 power, control (S.). 32 hour. 33 be free.
34 but. 35 oppresseth. 56 bonds' (?). 37 rope (S.).
41 fire, low (P. P.). 42 smoulder (?). 43 fastening (H.). 44 terrible (?). 45 departure (P. P.).
46 prevented (S.). 47 path, departure (?). 48 held (?). 49 obstructed, closed (S.). 50 any way.
51 limbs. 52 forged (S.). 53 bars, clogs (S.). 54 neck. 55 also. 56 happen to. 57 if.
38 caught (S.). 39 ever (S.). 40 loathlier.
CÆDMON'S GENESIS.
53
hpît on heofne,
and his ofermetto
þæt hê ne polde
pord purdian.
ôd hine his hyge forspeôn
ealrâ spîdôst,
peredâ Drihtnes
Deôl him on innan
hyge ymb his heortan; hât pæs him ûtan
prâdlic pîte.
Hê þâ pordê cpæð:
"Is þes ænga stede ungelîc spîde
þam ôđrum
þe pê âr cûdon
heân on heofon-rîce, þe mê mîn hearra onlâg,
10
þeâh pê hine for þam alpealdan
15
20
25
3:0
35
rômigan ûres rîces.
âgan ne môston,
Næfd hê þeâh riht gedôn
fŷre tô botme
heofon-rîcê benumen,
mid mon-cynne
Pæt mê is sorga mê st
þe pæs of eordan geporht,
stôl behealdan,
þæt hê ûs hæft befylled
helle pære hâtan,
hafâd hit gemearcôd
tô gesettanne.
þæt Adam sceal,
mînne stronglîcan
pesan him on pynne,
hearm on pisse helle.
and môste âne tîd
pesan âne pinter-stunde,
Ac licgad mê ymbe
rîdeđ racentan sâl:
habbac mê spâ hearde
fæste befangen!
ufan and neodone!
lâdran landscipe!
ûte
and pê pis pîte polien
Dâ lâ! âhte ic mînrâ handâ ge-
peordan,
[peald
þonne ic mid þŷs perodê—!
îren-bendâs,
ic com rîces leâs!
helle clommâs
Hêr is fŷr micel
ic â ne geseah
lîg ne âspâmâc
Mê habbad hringâ gespong,
sîdes âmyrred,
hât ofer helle.
slîd-hearda sâl
âfyrred mê mîn fêđe;
handâ gehæfte;
pegâs forporhte:
fêt synt gebundene,
synt þissâ hel-dorâ
spâ ic mid pihte ne mæg
of pissum liodo-bendum.
heardes frenes
grindlâs greâte;
Liegad mê ymbutan
hâte geslægene
mid by mê God hafađ
gehæfted be þam healse. Spâ ic pât, hê mînne hige cûde
and þæt piste eâc
perodâ Drihten,
þæt sceolde unc Adame
ymb þæt heofon-rîce,
yfele gepurđan
þær ic âhte mînrâ handâ gepeald!
E
54
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
5
10
CÆDMON'S EXODUS.
(The Flight of the Israelites, 68–85.)
Nearpe genŷddon on nord-pegâs,
piston him be sûđan
hâtum heofon-colum.
forbærned burh-hleođu,
Sigelparâ land,
brûne leôde
Pâr hâlig God
pid fær-bryne folc gescylde,
bælcê oferbrædde byrnendne heofon,
hâlgan nettê
Hæfde peder-polcen
eordan and uprodor
hâtpendne lyft.
pîdum fæðmum
efne gedâled,
lîg-fŷr âdranc
lâdde leôd-perod;
15
20
25
30
hâte heofon-torht.
drihtâ gedrŷmôst.
pand ofer polenum:
sunnan sîd-fæt
spâ þâ mæst-râpâs
nê þâ segl-rôde
eord-bûende
hu âfæstnôd pæs
Hæled pâfedon,
Dæg-scealdes hleô
hæfde pitig God
seglê ofertolden,
men ne cûdon,
geseôn meahton
eallê cræftê,
hlûd herges cyrm.
âfenâ gehpam,
syllic æfter sunnan
ofer leôd-perum
byrnende beâm.
ofer sceôtendum
feld-hûsâ mæst.
(106-134.)
Folc pæs on sâlum,
Heofon-beâcen âstâh
ôđer pundor;
setl-râde beheôld
lîgê scînan
Blâce stôdon
scire leôman,
scinon scyld-hreôđan,
neôple niht-scûpan
heolstor âhŷdan.
nipe niht-peard
sceado spidredon:
neah ne mihton
Heofon-candel barn:
nŷde sceolde
pîcian ofer peredum,
þŷ læs him pêsten-gryrê
hâr hâđ holmegum pedrum
ô fêrclammê ferhd getpæfde.
Hæfde foregenga
fŷrene loccâs,
hâtan lîgê,
blâce beâmâs, bæl-egsan hpeôp
35
þam here-preâte,
CÆDMON'S EXODUS.
55
5
10
15
20
þæt hê on pêstenne
nymđe hîe môd-hpate
Sceân scîr perod,
gesâpon rand-pîgan
segn ofer speotum,
landes æt ende
fûs on ford-peg.
perod forbærnde,
Môyses hŷrde.
scyldâs lixton;
rihtre stræte
ôd þæt sæ-fæsten
leôd-mægne forstôd,
Fyrd-pîc ârâs,
piste genâgdon
hyrâ mægen bêtan.
pyrpton hîe pêrige;
môdige mete-þegnâs
Bræddon æfter beorgum,
flotan feld-hûsum:
rand-pîgenâ ræst
Pâ him eorlâ môd
sidđan hîe gesâpon
fyrd Faraônes
ofer-holt pegan,
þúfâs punian,
siddan bŷme sang,
þâ pæs feôrde pîc,
be þam Reâdan sæ.
(154-182.)
ortrŷpe peard,
of sûd-pegum
ford ongangan,
eôred lixan,
þeôd mearc tredan:
gud hpearfôde,
bŷman sungon.
here-fugolâs
hræfen gôl
gârâs trymedon,
blicon bord-hreôđan,
On hpæl hreôpon
hilde grâdige;
deâpig-federe
pon pæl-ceâsega.
atol âfen-leôd
25
carleâsan deôr,
on lâdrâ lâst
ofer driht-nêum,
Dulfâs sungon
âtes on pênan,
cpyld-rôf beôdan
leôd-mægnes fyl,
hreôpon mearc-peardâs middum nihtum:
fleâh fâge gâst, folc pæs gehanged.
Hpilum of þam perode. plance þegnâs
mâton mîl-padâs mearâ bôgum.
30
Him þær sige-cyning
pic bone segn foran
mannâ pengel
mearc-preâtê râd;
gud-peard gumenâ
cyning cin-berge
35
pîges on pênum,
hêht his here-ciste
fæst fyrd-getrum.
lâđum eâgum
Ymb hine pâgon
grîm-helm gespeôn,
(cumbol lixton)
pæl-hlencan sceôc,
healdan georne
Feônd onsêgon
land-mannâ cyme.
pîgend unforhte;
i
56
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
hâre heoro-pulfâs
hilde grêtton
þurstige præc-pîges,
þeôden-holde.
5
BEOWULF.
(A Good King, 1-11.)
Hpæt! pê Gâr-Denâ in geâr-dagum
þeôd-cyningâ brym gefrunon,
hû þâ æđelingâs ellen fremedon!
Oft Scyld Scêfing
sceađenâ preâtum,
monegum mægđum
meodo-setlâ ofteâh;
egsôde eorl,
syddan ærest peard
10
peôx under polenum,
ôð þæt him âghpylc
peorðmyndum þâh,
pârâ ymb-sittendrâ
15
feâsceaft funden; hê þæs frôfre gebâd,
ofer hron-râde hŷran scolde,
gomban gyldan: þæt pæs gôd cyning!
(Qbsequies of Scyld, 26–52.)
Him þâ Scyld gepât tô gescæp-hpile
fela-hrôr fêran on Freân pære.
Hî hyne pâ ætbâron tô brimes farôđe,
spâese gesîđâs, spâ hê selfa bæd,
þenden pordum peôld pine Scyldingâ,
leôf land-fruma, longe âhte.
20
Pær æt hŷde stôd
hringed-stefna
æđelinges fær:
îsig and ût-fûs,
âlêdon pâ
beâgâ bryttan,
leôfne þeôden,
on bearm scipes,
Pâr pæs mâđmâ fela
frætpâ, gelâded:
mærne be mæste.
25
of feor-pegum,
ne hŷrde ic cymlîcor
30
ceôl gegyrpan
hilde-papnum and heado-padum,
billum and byrnum: him on bearme læg
mâđmâu mænigo, pâ him mid scoldon
on flôdes æht feor gepîtan.
Nalæs hî hine læssan
þeôd-gestreônum,
lâcum teôdan,
bonne pâ dydon,
be hine æt frumsceafte
ford onsendon
BEOWULF.
57
ânne ofer ŷđe
umbor pesende:
segen gyldenne
lêton holm beran,
þâ gyt hîe him âsetton
heâh ofer heâfod,
5
10
15
20
25
geâfon on gâr-secg: him pæs geômor sefa,
murnende môd.
seegan tô sôđe
Men ne cunnon
sele-rædende,
hæled under heofenum, hpâ þæm hlæste onfêng!
(Hrothgar and Heorot, 64-83.)
Pâ pæs HRÔÐGÂRE here-spêd gyfen,
pîges peordmynd,
georne hŷrdon,
mago-driht micel.
þæt hê heal-reced
medo-ærn micel
þone yldo bearn
and þær on-innan
þæt him his pine-magâs
ôð þæt seô geôgođ gepeôx,
Him on môd be-arn,
hâtan polde,
men gepyrcean,
âfre gefrunon,
eal gedælan
spyle him God sealde,
and feorum gumenâ.
geongum and ealdum,
búton folc-scare
Pâ ic pîde gefrægn
manigre mægđe
folc-stede frætpan.
ædre mid yldum,
heal-ærnâ mâst:
peorc gebannan
geond pisne middangeard,
Him on fyrste gelomp
þæt hit peard eal gearo,
scôp him HEORT naman,
se be his pordes gepeald pîde hæfde.
Hê beôt ne âlêh, beâgâs dælde,
sinc æt symle. Sele hlifâde
heâh and horn-geâp.
(Grendel, 99-129.)
Spâ pâ driht-guman dreâmum lifdon
eâdiglîce, ôt pæt ân ongan
GRENDEL hâten,
fyrene fremman,
feônd on helle:
30
pæs se grimma gæst
mâre mearc-stapa,
fen and fæsten;
35
se þe môrâs heôld,
fîfel-cynnes eard
ponsâlig per peardôde hpîle,
siddan him Scyppend forscrifen hæfde.
In Caines cynne bone cpealm gepræc
êce Drihten, þæs pe hê Abel slôg:
ne gefeah hê þære fâhđe, ac hê hine feor forpræc,
58
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Metod for bŷ mânê
Panon untydrâs
man-cynne fram.
ealle onpôcon,
eotenâs and ylfe
and orcneâs,
spylce gigantâs, þâ pid Gode punnon
hê him þæs leân forgeald-
Gepât pâ neôsian, syddan niht becom,
hû hit Hring-Dene
5
lange prage:
heân hûses,
æfter beôr-bege
fand pâ þær inne
10
gebûn hæfdon;
ædelingâ gedriht
sorge ne cûdon,
Diht unhâlo
spefan æfter symble:
ponsceaft perâ.
grim and grâdig
reôc and rêđe,
prîtig þegnâ ;
gearo sôna pæs,
and on ræste genam
panon eft gepât
tô hâm faran,
15
huđe hrêmig
mid þære pæl-fylle
20
Pâ pæs on uhtan
pîcâ neôsan.
mid r-dæge
GRENDLES gûd-cræft
þâ pæs æfter piste
micel morgen-spêg.
Spâ rîxôde
âna pic eallum,
gumum undyrne:
pôp up-âhafen,
(144-152.)
and pic rihte pan
ôð þæt îdel stôd
Dæs seô hpîl micel:
torn geþolôde
peânâ gehpelcne,
hûsâ sêlest.
tpelf pintrâ tîd
25
pine Scyldingâ,
sîdrâ sorgâ;
forþam sidđan pearđ
yldâ bearnum
gyddum geômore,
hpîle pic Hrôdgâr.
30
undyrne cûd,
þætte GRENDEL pan
(Beowulf sails for Heorot, 194–228.)
Pæt fram hâm gefrægn Higelâces þegn,
gôd mid Geâtum, Grendles dâdâ:
se pæs mon-cynnes
mægenes strengest
on þæm dæge þysses lîfes,
ædele and eâcen.
85
gôdne gegyrpan ;
ofer span-râde
mârne þeôden,
Hêt him ŷd-lidan
cpæd hê gûđ-cyning
sêcean polde,
þâ him pas mannâ þearf.
BEOWULF.
59
5
205. Hæfde se gôda
cempan gecorone,
findan mihte:
sund-pudu sôhte;
lagu-cræftig mon,
Fyrst ford gepât:
bât under beorge.
on stefn stigon;
sund pid sande.
Geâtâ leôdâ
þârâ þe hê cênôste
fîftênâ sum
secg pîsâde,
land-gemyrcu.
flota pæs on ŷđum,
Beornâs gearpe
streâmâs pundon
Secgâs bâron
beorhte frætpe,
gûd-searo geatolîc: guman ût scufon,
pudu bundenne.
pindê gefŷsed
10
on bearm nacan
perâs on pilsîd
Gepât pâ ofer pæg-holm
flota fâmig-heals
fugle gelîcôst,
15
ôđ bæt ymb ân-tid
punden-stefna
20
þæt på lidende
brim-clifu blican,
sîde sæ-næssâs:
eoletes æt ende.
Dederâ leôde
sæ-pudu sâldon:
gûd-gepâdo;
ôđres dôgores
gepaden hæfde,
land gesâpon,
beorgâs steâpe,
þâ pæs sund liden
Panon up hrađe
on pang stigon,
syrcan hrysedon,
Gode pancedon,
þæs þe him ŷd-lâde eâđe purdon.
(The Warden of the Shore, 229+.)
peard Scyldingâ,
beorhte randâs,
25
Pâ of pealle geseah
se þe holm-clifu
healdan scolde,
beran ofer bolcan
môd-gehygdum,
hpæt þâ men pâron..
hine fyrpyt bræc
;
30
35
fyrd-searu fûslîcu;
Gepât him þâ tô parôđe picgê rîdan
þegn Hrôđgâres, þrymmum cpehte
mægen-pudu mundum,
"Hpæt syndon gê
byrnum perede,
ofer lagu-strâte
hider ofer holmâs
Ic pæs ende-sæta,
þæt on land Denâ
mid scip-herge
medel-pordum frægn:
searo-hæbbendrâ
be pus brontne ceôl
lâdan cpômon,
Hrôdgâr sêcean?
@g-pearde heôld,
là râ nânig
sceddan ne meahte.
60
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
LO
5
10
15
Nô hêr cûdlîcôr
lind-hæbbende!
gûđ-fremmendrâ
magâ gemêdu!
eorlâ ofer eordan,
cuman ongunnon
nê gê leafnes-pord
gearpe ne pisson,
Næfre ic mâran geseah
þonne is eôper sum,
nis þæt seld-guma
næfne him his plite leôge,
Nu ic eôper sceal
secg on searpum;
pâpnum gepeorđâd,
enlie ansyn.
frum-cyn pitan,
leâse sceâperâs
furdur fêran.
mere-lîdende,
ær gê fyr heonan
on land Denâ
Nû gê feor-bûend
mînne gehŷrađ
ânfealdne geþoht;
tô gecyđanne,
perodes pîsa
ôfost is sêlest
hpanan eôpre cyme syndon"
andsparôde,
pord-hord onleâc:
Him se yldesta
"Dê synt gum-cynnes
and Higelâces
Dæs mîn fæder
20
ædele ord-fruma
25
30
35
Geâtâ leôde
heord-geneâtâs.
folcum gecŷded,
Ecgþeôp hâten;
ær hê on peg hpurfe
hine gearpe geman
pîde geond eordan.
hlâford þînne
gebâd pintrâ porn,
gamol of geardum;
pitenâ pel-hpylc
Dê þurh holdne hige
sunu Healfdenes
leôd-gebyrgean.
286. Deard madelôde,
ombeht unforht:
scearp scyld-piga
pordâ and porcâ,
Ic þæt gehŷre,
sêcean cpômon,
Des þú ús lârenâ gôd!"
66
þær on picge sæt
Æghpædres sceal
gescâd pitan,
se be pel penced.
þæt þis is hold veorod
gepîtad ford beran
ic eôp pîsige."
freân Scyldingâ:
papen and gepadu,
301. Gepiton him þâ feran.
Flota stille bâd,
sid-fædmed scip,
Eoforlic scionon
gehroden goldê
seomôde on sôle
on ancre fæst.
ofer hleôr-beran
fâh and fyr-heard;
Gud-môde grummon,
ferh pearde heôld.
guman onetton,
BEOWULF.
61
5
sigon ætsomne,
ôð þæt hŷ sæl timbred
geatolic and gold-fâh
þæt pæs fore-mærôst
ongytan mihton;
fold-buendum
recedâ under roderum, on þæm se rîca bâd;
lixte se leôma
Him pâ hilde-deôr
torht getâhte,
gegnum gangan.
picg gepende,
"Mal is mê tô
10
mid âr-stafum
sîđâ gesunde!
ofer landâ fela.
hof môdigrâ
bæt hỳ him to mihton
Gud-beornâ sum
pord æfter cpæd:
fêran!
eôpic gehealde
Fæder alpalda
ic tô sa pille
pcarde healdan."
hlyn spynsôde,
pic prâc perod
A Feast of Welcome.-(Wealhtheow, the Queen, 612 +.)
Pâr pæs hæledâ hleahtor;
Eôde DEALHPEÔD ford,
cynnâ gemyndig,
15
pord pâron pynsume.
cpên Hrôdgâres
grêtte gold-hroden
20
25
30
35
and pâ freôlîc pîf
guman on healle,
ful gesealde
êdel-pearde,
æt þære beôr-þege,
hê
on lust gebeah
sige-rôf cyning.
ides Helmingâ
dâl âghpylcne;
ôd þæt sæl âlamp,
rest Eâst-Denâ
bæd hine blîdne
leôdum leôfne;
symbel and sele-ful,
Ymb-eôde pâ
duguđe and geôgođe
sinc-fato sealde,
þæt hiô Beôpulfe,
môdê geþungen,
grêtte Geâtâ leôd,
pîs-fæst pordum,
þæt heô on ænigne
fyrenâ frôfre.
pæl-reôp pîga,
beâg-hroden cpên
medo-ful ætbær;
Gode pancôde
þæs þe hire se pilla gelamp,
eorl gelŷfde
Hê þæt ful geþeah,
æt DEALHPEÔN,
and þâ gyddôde
Beôpulf madelôde,
"Ic þæt hogôde,
sæ-bât gesæt
gûde gefŷsed;
bearn Ecgþeôpes:
þâ ic on holm gestâh,
mid minrâ secgâ gedriht,
eôprâ leôdâ
þæt ic ânunga
pillan geporhte,
feônd-grâpum fæst.
ođđe on pæl crunge,
Ic gefremman sceal
62
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
•
1
сл
10
eorlîc ellen,
odde ende-dæg
on pisse meodu-healle
Pam pîfe pâ pord
gilp-cpide Geâtes;
freôlîcu folc-cpên
Pâ pæs eft spâ âr
pryd-pord sprecen,
sige-folcâ speg,
sunu Healfdenes
âfen-ræste.
mînne gebîdan."
pel lîcôdon,
eôde gold-hroden
tô hire freân sittan.
inne on healle
þeôd on sælum,
ôð þæt semninga
sêcean polde
(Good-Night.)
651.
Derod eal ârâs.
Grêtte pâ guma ôđerne,
HROÐGAR BEÔDULF, and him hæl âbeâd.
Niht-helm gespeare
1789.
15
deorc ofer dryht-gumum.
Dugud cal ârâs;
beddes neôsan,
20
polde blonden-feax
gamela Scylding.
rôfne rand-pîgan
sôna him sele-begn
feorran-cundum
se for andrysnum
þegnes pearfe,
heâdo-lîdende
Geât ungemetes pel
restan lyste:
sîdes pêrgum,
ford pîsâde,
ealle bepeotede
spylce by dôgorê
habban scoldon.
Reste hine pâ rûm-heort; reced hlifâde
25
geâp and gold-fâh,
gæst inne spæf,
ôd þæt hrefn blaca
heofenes pynne
blîd-heort bodôde,
côman beorhte leôman
ofer scadu scacan.
30
35
•
(Hrunting, the Good Sword, 1455+.)
Næs þæt bonne mætôst
þæt him on pearfe lâh
pæs þæm hæft-mêce
þæt pæs ân foran
ecg pæs îren,
mægen-fultumâ,
þyle Hrôdgâres;
HRUNTING nama,
eald-gestreônâ;
âter-tânum fâh,
âhyrded heado-spâtê;
mannâ ângum
se be gryre-sîđâs
næfre hit æt hilde ne spâc
pârâ be hit mid mundum bepand,
gegân dorste,
BEOWULF.
63
folc-stede fârâ;
þæt hit ellen-peorc
næs þæt forma sîđ,
æfnan scolde.
(It fails at Need, 1512 +.)
Pâ se eorl ongeat,
þæt hê in nid-sele
nât-hpylcum pæs,
5
þær him nânig pæter
pihtê ne sceđede,
10
15
20
25
30
nê him for hrôf-sele hrînan ne mehte
fær-gripe flôdes:
blâcne leôman
fŷr-leôht geseah,
beorhte scînan.
Ongeat þâ se gôda
mere-pîf mihtig;
hilde-billê,
grund-pyrgenne,
mægen-ræs forgeaf
hond spenge ne ofteâh,
hring-mæl âgôl
þâ se gist onfand,
bîtan nolde,
ac seô ecg gespâc
þæt hire on hafelan
grâdig gûd-leôđ;
þæt se beado-leôma
aldre sceddan,
þeôdne æt þearfe:
hond-gemôtâ,
fâges fyrd-hrægl:
deôrum mâđme,
Eft pæs ân-râd,
polôde ar fela
helm oft gescær,
þâ pæs forma sîđ
þæt his dôm âlæg.
nalas elnes læt,
mârðâ gemyndig
pearp þâ punden-mâl
mæg Hygelâces;
yrre oretta, þæt hit on eordan læg,
stîd and stŷl-ecg ; strenge getrûpôde,
prættum gebunden
Spâ sceal man dôn
nâ ymb his lîf cearâđ.
mund-gripe mægenes.
bonne hê æt gûde gegân þenced
longsumne lof,
(The Right Weapon, 1557 +.)
Geseah pâ on searpum
sige-eâdig bil,
ecgum þyhtig,
þæt pas papnâ cyst,
ponne ænig mon ôđer
ætberan meahte,
cald speord eotenisc
pîgenâ peord-mynd:
buton hit pæs mâre
to beadu-lâce
gôd and geatolic
Hê gefêng þâ fetel-hilt,
hreôh and heoro-grim
gigantâ gepeorc.
freca Scyldingâ,
hring-mal gebræægd.
35
1687. Hrôdgâr mađelôde,
hilt sceâpôde,
64
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
I
on þæm pæs ôr priten
syddan flôd ofslôh,
gigantâ cyn,
ealde lâfe,
fyrn-gepinnes:
gifen geôtende,
frêcne gefêrdon:
5
êcean Dryhtne,
þurh pæteres pylm
10
þæt pæs fremde þeôd
him bæs ende-lean
paldend sealde.
Spâ pæs on þæm scennum
scîran goldes
þurh rûn-stafâs rihte gemearcôd,
geseted and gesæd, hpâm þæt speord geporht,
îrenâ cyst,
ârest pære,
preođen-hilt and pyrm-fâh.
ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS.
Pus Alfred ûs eald-spel reahte
cræft meldôde,
leôd-pyrhtâ list: him pæs lust micel,
cyning Dest-Sexnâ,
15
þæt hê þiossum leôdum
leôd spellôde,
mislîce cpidâs.
monnum myrgen,
Pâ se Dîsdôm eft
sang sôd-cpidâs,
Ponne siô sunne
hâdrôst of hefone,
METER VI.
20
ealle ofer eordan
forþæm hiorâ birhtu
25
30
pord-hord onleâc,
and þus selfa cpæð:
speotolôst scîned
hræde biôd âbîstrôd
ôđre steorran ;
ne bid âuht
tô gesettanne pic þære sunnan leôht.
Ponne smolte blâp₫ sûdan and pestan
pind under polenum,
feldes blôstman
ac se stearca storm,
norđan and eâstan,
þære rôsan plite,
bonne peaxad hrade
fægen þæt hî môton:
bonne hê strong cymd
hê genimed hrađe
and eâc pâ rûman sâ
norderne ŷst nêde gebâded,
þæt hiô strange geondstyred on stađu beâted.
Ea là! bæt on eorđan âuht fæstlices
peorces on porulde ne punâ âfre!
ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS.
65
5
10
METER X.
23. Hpâr sind nú þæs pîsan Dêlandes bân,
þæs gold-smides, þe pæs geô mærôst?
Forby ic cpæd þæs pîsan Dêlandes bân,
forby ângum ne mæg eord-bûendrâ
se cræft losian, þe him Crist onlânđ.
Ne mæg mon âfre þŷ êđ ænne præccan
his cræftes beniman,
be mon oncerran mæg
and þisne spiftan rodor
rincâ ænig.
sunnan on-spîfan
of his riht-ryne
Hpâ pât nú þæs pîsan
on hpelcum hî hlâpâ
Hpær is nû se rîca
Dêlandes bân,
hrusan peccen?
Rômânâ pita
þe pê ymb sprecađ,
se gehâten pæs
and se ârôda,
hiorâ heretoga,
15
mid pâm burhparum
20
25
30
35
Hpâr is câc se pîsa
and se fæst-râda
se pæs ûdpita
cêne and cræftig,
Brutus nemned?
and se peordgeorna
folces hyrde,
ælces pinges
þæm pæs Catôn nama
ford gepitene:
hpær hî nû sindon!
bûton se hlîsa ân?
spelcrâ lâriôpâ,
Hî pâron gefyrn
nât nænig mon,
Hpæt is hiorâ here
se is eac to lytel
forþæm þâ mago-rincâs
pâron on porulde.
þæt geond þâs eorđan
hiorâ gelîcan
sume openlîce
þæt hî se hlîsa
mâran pyrđe
Ac hit is pyrse nû,
âghpær sindon
hpôn ymbspræce,
ealle forgitene,
hîp-cûde ne mæg
ford gebrengan!
and pilnigen,
libban môten,
fore-mâre perâs
Peâh gê nû pênen
þæt gê lange tîd
hpæt iôp âfre þŷ bet
forþæm þe nâne forlêt,
deâd æfter dôgorrîme,
Hpæt þonne hæbbe
guma æt þæm gilpe,
biô odde pince,
?
þeâh hit lang þince,
þonne hê hæft Drihtnes leâfe ?
hæleđâ ânig,
gif hine gegripan một
se êca deâd æfter pissum porulde?
66
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
LA
5
10
15
•
SAWS.
fŷr pudu meltan,
îs brycgian,
Forst sceal freôsan,
eorđe grôpan,
pæter-helm pegan,
eorđan ciđây:
forstes fetre,
pundrum lucan
ân sceal inbindan
fela-meahtig God;
peder eft cuman,
sund unstille:
dyrne bid lengest.
pinter sceal gepeorpan,
sumor spegle hât,
deôp deâda pâg
Holen sceal inæled,
deâdes monnes:
Cyning sceal mid ceâpê
bunum and beâgum:
yrfe gedæled
dôm bid sêlâst.
cpêne gebicgan,
bu sceolon ærest
geofum gôd pesan. Gud sceal in eorle
pîg gepeaxan, and pîf geþeôn
leôf mid hyre leôdum, leoht-môd pesan,
rûne healdan, rûm-heort beôn
mearum and mâđmum, meodo-râdenne
for gesîd-mægen; simle âghpær
eodor æđelingâ
20
forman fullê
25
30
35
ricene gerâ can
bold-âgendum
rest gegrêtan,
tô freân hond
and him râd pitan,
bæm ætsomne.
Scip sceal genægled,
leôht linden bord;
scyld gebunden,
leôf pileuma
frysan pîfe, bonne flota stonded;
biđ his ceôl cumen and hyre ceorl tô hâm,
âgen ætgeofa, and heô hine in lađâd,
pasced his pârig hrægl
and him syled pæde nipe;
lid him on londe pæs his lufu bâded.
Dîf sceal pid per
fela bid fæst-hydigrâ,
pære gehealdan;
fela bid fyrpet-geornrâ,
freôd hŷ fremde monnan,
bonne se ôđer feor gepîted.
Lida bid longe on sîde;
â mon sceal sepeâh leôfes pênan,
gebidan þæs hê gebadan ne mæg,
hponne him eft gebyre peorde;
SAWS.
67
5
10
15
hâm cymed, gif he hal leofâđ,
nefne him holm gestŷred;
mere hafâc mundum, mægd egsan pyn.
Ceâp-eâdig mon cyning pîc ponne
leôdon cŷped, bonne lîdan cymed:
pudâ and pætres nyttâđ
þonne him bid pîc âlŷfed;
mete byged, gif hê mâran þearf,
rpon hệ tô mête peorde.
Seôc se bid þe tô seldan ieteđ;
þeâh hine mon on sunnan læde,
ne mæg hê be þŷ pedrê pesan,
þeâh hit sŷ pearm on sumerâ;
ofercumen bid hê, er hê âcpele,
gif hê nât hpâ hine epicne fêde.
Mægen mon sceal mid mete fêdan,
mordor under eordan befeolan,
hinder under hrusan, be hit forhelan penced;
ne bið þæt gedêfe deâd,
þonne hit gedyrned peorđeđ.
Heân sceal gehnîgan, âdl gesigan,
20
ryht rogian.
yfel unnyttôst,
25
gôd bið genge
Râd bid nyttôst,
þæt unlæd nimed;
and pid God lenge.
hond gepealden;
snyttro in breôstum,
môd-geponcâs.
Hyge sceal gehealden,
seô sceal in eâgan,
þær bid þæs monnes
Mâdâ gehpylc mete þearf,
Gold gerîsed
30
sellîc sige-sceorp,
gôd scôp gumum,
pîg tô-pidre,
35
mæl sceolon tîdum gongan.
on guman speorde,
sinc on cpêne,
gâr nîd-perum
pîc-freodâ healdan.
Scyld sceal cempan,
sceal brŷde beâg,
husl hâlgum men,
Dôden porhte peôs,
rûme roderâs;
sylf sôd cyning,
se ûs eal forgeaf,
40
sceaft reâfere;
bêc leornere,
hæðnum synne.
puldor Alpalda,
þæt is rice God,
sâplâ nergend,
and eft æt þâm ende
þær pê on lifgad,
eallum pealded
monnâ cynne; þæt is meotud sylfa.
38
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
LO
5
10
15
20
25
THRENES.
peallâs stondac
hrŷdge pâ ederâs.
paldend licgad
dugud eal gecrong
sume pig fornom,
Dindê bipâune
hrîmê bihrorene,
Dôriad pâ pîn-salo,
dreâmê bidrorene;
plonc bî pealle:
ferede in fordpege;
ofer heâhne holm;
deâde gedâlde;
in eord-scræfe
sumne fugel ôđbær
sumne se hâra pulf
sumne dreôrig-hleôr
eorl gehŷdde:
ŷdde spâ pisne eard-geard ældâ Scyppend,
ôð þæt burgparâ breahtmâ leâse
eald entâ gepeore îdlu stôdon.
Se bonne pisne peal-steal
pîsê gepohtê
and þis deorce lîf deôpe geondþenced,
frôd in ferde, feor oft gemon
pæl-sleahtâ porn and þâs pord âcpid:
"Hpâr cpom mearg, hpâr cpom mago?
[đum-gyfa?
hpâr cpom mâd-
hpâr cpom symblâ gesetu? hpær sindon sele-dreâmâs?
Eâlâ beorht bune,
eâlâ byrn-pîga,
eâlâ þeôdnes prym!
genâp under niht-helm,
Stonded nû on lâste
peal pundrum heâh
eorlâs fornôman
pâpen pæl-gîfru,
and þâs stân-hleođu
hrîd hreôsende
pintres pôma:
nîped niht-scûa,
30
hreô hægl-fare
Eal is earfôclîc
35
hû seô þrag gepât,
spâ heô nô pære!
leôfre duguđe
pyrmlîcum fâh:
ascâ þryđe,
Dyrd seô mare,
stormâs cnyssad;
hruse binded
bonne pon cymeđ,
norđan onsended
hæleđum on andan.
eordan rîce:
onpended pyrdâ gesceaft
Hêr bid feoh lâne,
hêr bid mon lâne,
peoruld under heofenum.
hêr bid freônd læne,
hêr bid mâg læne:
îdel peorded."
eal þis eordan gesteal
Spâ cpæd snottor on môde,
gesæt him sundor æt rûne.
Til bid sebe his treôpe gehealded:
ne sceal næfre his torn tô rycene
THRENES.
69
5
10
15
20
beorn of his breôstum âcŷđan,
nemđe hê ær þâ bôte cunne,
eorl mid elnê gefremman:
pel bid þam þe him âre sêced,
frofre to Fæder on heofonum,
þær ús eal seô fæstnung stonded.
Pêland him be purman præces cunnâde,
earfôđâ dreâg;
ânhydig eorl,
hfde him to gesidde
pinter-ccalde præce:
siddan hine Nîđhâd
sponcre seono-benne,
Pæs ofereôde,
Beadohilde ne pas
on sefan spâ sâr,
*
*
*
*
prîste gepencan,
Pæs ofereôde,
Dê geâscôdan
pylfenne geboht:
Gotenâ rîces;
Sæt secg monig
peân on pênan,
*
sorge and longâđ,
peân oft onfond,
on nêde legde
on sŷllan mon.
pisses spâ mæg!
hyre brôdrâ deâđ
spâ hyre sylfre ping,
*
*
fre ne meahte
hu ymb þæt sceolde.
bisses spå mæg!
Eormanrîces
âhte pîde folc
þæt pæs grim cyning.
sorgum gebunden,
pŷsete geneahhe,
25
pæet pæs cyne-rîces
30
Pas ofereôde,
ofercumen pære.
pisses spâ mæg!
Heodeningâ scôp
mê pæs Deor noma;
Ic hpîle pæs
dryhtne dŷre:
âlte ic fela pintrâ
holdne hlâford,
leôd-cræftig mon
bæt mê eorla heo
Pæs ofereôde,
folgâd tilne,
ôd þæt Heorrenda nû
lond-ryht gepah,
âr gesealde.
pisses spâ mæg!
F
70
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Der-cyn gepîted,
flâh mâh flîted,
RHYMES.
pæl-gâr slîted,
flân mân hpited,
borg-sorg bîted,
bald ald þpîted,
præc-fæc prîted,
5
syn-gryn sided,
10
15
20
25
30
prâd âd smîted,
searo-fearo glided.
græft ræft hæfed,
sumur-hât côlâd,
feôndscipe pealled,
ellen cealdâd.
and gepyrht forgeaf,
and þæt grimme geræf
bonne flân-hred dæg
bonne seô neaht becymed,
and mê hêr eardes oncon.
limu pyrm þigeđ
Grorn torn græfed,
searo hpît sôlâd,
fold-pela fealled,
cord-mægen caldâđ,
Mê pet pyrd gepf
þæt ic grôfe græf;
fleôn flâscê ne mæg,
nŷd-grâpum nimed,
seo mê êdles ofon
Ponne lîchoma ligeđ:
and him pynne gepigeđ
ôð þæt beôð þâ bân
and æt nghstan nân
balapum bêr gehloten.
Ar þæt eâdig gepenced;
hê hine pê oftôr spenced,
byrged him þâ bitran synne,
hyegad tô bêere betran pynne,
gemon meordâ lisse,
and på pist gebiged,
gebrosnad on âu
nefue se nên đã tân
þær sindon miltsâ blisse
hyhtlice in heofenâ rîce.
Uton nû hâlgum gelîce
scyldum biscerede
pommum biperede,
þær mon-cyn môt
sôđne God geseôn
Ne bid se hlîsa âþroten.
scyndan generede
puldrê gehêrede,
for meotude rôt
and â in sibbe gefeôn!
NOTES.
PAGE 1. THE GOSPELS were read in Anglo-Saxon as part of the Church
service. Several manuscripts written before the Norman Conquest are pre-
served. An edition was printed by Parker in 1571, by Marshall in 1665, by
Thorpe in 1842. Bouterwek published the Northumbrian version of the
Lindisfarne Codex (Durham Book) in 1857, and both the Lindisfarne and
Rushworth for the three first Gospels have been printed for the Surtees
Society, 1854-1863. Kemble at his death in 1857 was at work on an
edition, of which Matthew has since been printed for the Syndics of the
University Press at Cambridge. It has the Latin Vetus Italica and four
Anglo-Saxon texts printed together, with the various readings of three
others. Two of these are the Lindisfarne and Rushworth, the others are
copies of the received version of the West-Saxon Church: the best was
written about 1000. A critical edition of the Gospels is still wanting. We
have a careful edition of the Psalms by Grein. Elfric's translation of the
Heptateuch was published by Thwaites, 1698.
PAGE 2. THE LORD'S PRAYER. The end of Matthew, vi., 13, For thine
is the kingdom, etc., is not in the Latin, and so not in the Anglo-Saxon. It
is wanting in many Greek manuscripts.
PAGE 9. ULFILAS (Gothic VULFILA) was born in 311, and died in 381.
He was a Goth, and for forty years bishop of the Goths in Dacia. Frag-
ments of his translation of the Bible have been found in eight manuscripts.
The extract here given is from the so-called Codex Argenteus, written on
parchment in silver and gold letters, in Italy, in the fifth century, and, after
various fortunes, now in the library of the University of Upsala. It had
originally 330 leaves, and contained the four Gospels; of thesc 177 remain.
The other fragments are mainly from Paul's epistles, enough to make about
145 more such pages. See further for Gothic, §§ 7–9, and the Index.
PAGE 12. THE LORD'S PRAYER. Father our thou in heavens, Hallowed-
be name thine. Come kingdom thine. Worth will thine, so in heaven and
on earth. Loaf our the daily give us this day. And off-let us that in which
we debtors are, so so also we off-let them debtors ours. And not bring us in
temptation, but loose us of the evil; since thine is kingdom and might and
glory in ever. Amen.
Atta, v. 45; unsar, A.-S. ûser, ûre > our, Ger. unser, § 132; þu, v. 39, .
§ 130, for its use as a relative, § 381; in himinam, v. 45; verhnâi <
verhnan, § 170, akin to veihs, holy, A.-S. pîh, Ger. weih-, akin to witch;
namô, declens., § 95, A.-S. nama > name, Ger. name, Lat. nomen >noun,
Gr. övoµa, Sansk. nâman, √gna, know; þein, v. 39; kvimâi, v. 47; þiudi
72
NOTES.
.
nassus, declens., § 93, from þiuda, v. 46; vairþâi, v. 45; vilja, declens., §
95, v. 40; spế, v. 48; jah, v. 38; ana, v. 45; airþ-a, dat. -âi, declens., § 88,
A.-S. eorite, Ger. erde, Var, plough, till? Hlâifs, § 70, A.-S. hl⃠> loaf,
Ger. laib; pana, § 104; sinteins, declens., § 107, akin to A.-S. sin-, O. H. G.
sin-, Lat. sem-, Gr. Evo-ç, Sansk. sa-na', § 254; gif, v. 42; uns, himma,
A.-S. him, § 130; dags, § 70, A.-S. dæg, Ger. tag; aflêť, v. 40; þatei,
v. 38; skula, declens., § 95, verb skulan, A.-S. sculan>shall, Ger. sollen,
§ 212; sijâima, v. 48; veis, § 130; pê, Ger. wir; briggáis, A.-S. bringan
> bring, Ger. bringen; frâistubn-i, dat. -jâi < frâisan, A.-S. frâsian>
O. Engl. fraise, to tempt, question, O. H. G. freisa; ak, v. 39; lâusei,
A.-S. leôsan > loose, Ger. liesen, Lat. luo, so-lu-tus, Gr. Xów, Sansk. lû;
ubilin, untê, v. 45; piudan-gardi, king-court, see piudinassus above, -gards,
A.-S. geard > yard, garden, Ger. garten, Lat. hortus, Gr. xópros, a place
girt, enclosed; mahts, § 89, A.-S. meahte>might, Ger. macht<verb mag,
may; vulpus, A.-S. puldor, glory, declens., § 93; divs, time, declens., §
89, A.-S. âpa>aye, Ger. je; Amên, true, Hebrew.
PAGE 13. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. This was one of the standard text-
books for the study of Latin in the Anglo-Saxon schools. It was prepared
with interlinear Latin and Anglo-Saxon by Elfric, the grammarian, after
the Homilies (see p. 75), and enlarged by Ælfric Bata, his pupil. Manu-
scripts are in the British Museum and the Oxford library. It was printed
by Thorpe in 1834, and has been often reprinted. It is good school-mas-
ter's Anglo-Saxon, and gives a lively picture of the manners and customs
of the time. It is nearly all brought in, in one place or another, in Sharon
Turner's History.
1. TEACHER AND SCHOLAR.-tâce, teach, subj., §§ 423, 425.—pille <
pillad, rêce<recad, § 165.-sprecân=sprccen, subj., § 170.-bûtan. . ., if
only it be correct speech.—pille gê, Do you wish.—hpæt spricst þû? what
will you talk about? pres. for future, § 413, 4.—hpæt peorces, what kind of
work, § 312, a.—ælcê dæg, each day, instrumental of dæg without -ế, like
the dative, § 71, b.-eâc spylce, also likewise, also.
2. Teacher and PLOUGHMAN.-These dialogues are a continuation of the
first.—nis hit, it is never, nisne is, § 213.—gefæstnódum scearê and
cultrê, share and colter having been fastened, dative absolute, § 304, d.
PAGE 14. TEACHER AND OXHERD.-betâce, tâcan, teach, show, Lat. ad-
signo, assign, hand over; distinguish betæce, take, p. 15.
PAGE 15.—rân, from râ, n, m., roebucks, rægan, f., roe.
• •
PAGE 16.-spå fela . . . spâ fela spâ, so many as.-for hpy, for what
reason, instrumental of hpæt, § 135.—mê is, dative of possessor, § 298, b.—
fela spilces, many (of) such, partitive, § 312.—pænne þe . . ., than one
which is able to sink or kill not only me, but also my comrades: one under-
stood, pe hê, which, § 381, nâ þæt ân, not only, ac eác spylce, but also.
EXTRACT 7.—fela pîsenâ, many (of) ways, § 312.--sceoldon, what should
they be to me, i. e., of what use? infinitive omitted, § 435, d, so after can,
I know (how to tame them).
NOTES.
73
PAGE 17.—pintrâ, pudâ, sumerâ, § 93.—óð þæt ân, to that alone, so
much.—nâ þæt, not only. EXTRACT 8.—eal spâ, all so, for the same price
as.-panon, whence, from which.
PAGE 18.-nytpyrdnesse, partitive genitive after hpæt, § 312, a. Ex-
TRACT 10-gereordunge, luncheon, metê, dinner.-Hpilc mannâ . . . Which
of men enjoys (sweet meats) savory dishes? pered, adj., sweet, dative after
purh-brýcit, § 300.-búton ic . unless I as a guard am with you, who do
not even eat your vegetables without me. EXTRACT 11.-hpæder, inter-
rogative sign, need not be translated, § 397.—tó pel, well to that degree, so
well. EXTRACT 12.-on ænigum, in any way.
•
PAGE 19.—EXTRACT 13.—ic âhsie þâ, I ask about those who are those?
EXTRACT 14.—is geþuht, seems, Lat. videtur, § 408, c.
PAGE 20.—slecgeâ, gen. plur., § 85, a.—cræftê mînê, instrumental, § 300;
the text has minum, dative; the schoolmaster's license has been taken to
introduce the instrumental for drill.-ne furdon, not even.-hpætlicôr, very
quickly.—ânrû gehpylc, each of ones, each one, § 386, b, 7.—nelle, ne pille,
subj. pres., if he wish not to be, perhaps really a mistake for infinitive nellan,
in analogy with Lat. nolle.-pilad rare for piton.
PAGE 21.—be callum hâlgum, of all saints, all-hallows.-be pam, about
that, dative of theme, § 334.
PAGE 23.-THE ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. A Chronicle is known to
have been kept at the monasteries as early as the time of Alfred. It has
been supposed that he had it compiled, and copies made for the libraries.
How the later records were kept is not known; they come down to 1154,
Henry II. The Chronicle has been often printed and translated. Thorpe's
edition, 1861, contains seven fully printed parallel texts, a translation, and
indexes. It has been used in preparing these extracts. They are, however,
much condensed and freely handled, so that the students will find it easier
to read them by the aid of the vocabulary than to look up the passages in
Bohn. As far as Beda's history extends, the Chronicle is, for the most part,
abridged from it or drawn from a common source.
bûend, inhabitants, nom. piur., § 87.-Armorica, Lat., undeclined, the Chr.
have Armenia, but see Beda, 1, 1.—ær þam pe, before this that, before.—
ge-eôde pel manige . . ., subdued very many (a) great town, § 395, 2. A.D.
47.—æt neâhstan generally means at last, here Beda has pene, almost, de-
clension of proper names, § 101. A.D. 167 —onfêng may take a dative,
accusative, or genitive object, § 299.—bæd with genitive, § 315, a. A.D.
381.-feôper hund, 400, the numerals in the Chronicle are generally denoted
by the Roman letters, oftenest followed by a partitive genitive, § 393.—
hund-, § 139. A.D. 443.-heom, for themselves, §§ 366, 8, 315, a. A.D.
449.—Hengest and Hursa are both horses, some suppose them mythic.—
put þam þe, in exchange for this, that for which, §§ 359, 380, 3.—Angel,
es, m., Angeln is now the name of a tract in Schleswig, between the Schley
and Flensburg.—nû git, now yet.—se â suttan . . ., which ever since has
stood waste: they are Beda's statements, 1, 15.—Woden, the god from whom
74
NOTES.
Wednesday is named, Scandinavian Odin, who is the supreme deity. A.D.
538.—ær calende: calend, like Lat. calenda in the poets, is used for month.
It is sometimes singular, sometimes plural. A.D. 540.—steorran hi, stars
they appeared; repeated subject, § 288, h. A.D. 565.—se Columba, the
Columba (above mentioned), § 368, a. A.D. 603. -tô cyninge, whom
Æthelbert, king of the men of Kent, established there as king: compare
English took to wife, § 352, factitive.—æt handâ, at (by) the hand. A.D.
611.—côm, cpam> cpom>cuom> cûm> com, Orm. comm, is very often
marked long in the Chronicle, though the discrimination from plur. cômon
favors com. A.D. 664.--forman, first, Beda and the Chr. have the 5th of
the nones of May, incorrectly. Colman was from Scotland, and had been
made bishop in Northumbria. He would not use the Roman mode of ton-
sure, but shaved the front hair from ear to ear in the form of a crescent; he
kept Easter at the wrong time, and had great controversies with the Roman-
ists on these matters, getting the worst of it. A.D. 687.-eft, again.
A.D. 688.—Petrus, nominative of enunciation, § 288, e.—under Christes
clâdum, in his baptismal clothes. A.D. 693.—cynebôte, besides the wergild
paid to the heirs of a murdered king, a bôt, or compensation was made to
the state, generally equal to the other. The amount here paid is variously
estimated, probably £120. A.D. 754.—pitan, the original of Parliament.-
þæs þe, from this that, after.-pâ on þæs pífes gebærum, then by the wom-
an's gestures.-heorâ æghpilcum, to each of them.-lægon, lay dead.—þâ
on morgene. when in the morning the king's thanes, who had been left
behind him, heard that, that the king had been slain, then rode they.—
ealdorman, Lat. dux, was the governor of a shire. The king's thanes were
dignitaries like king's ministers now: they were of many kinds-horse-thane,
marshal; bower-thane, chamberlain, etc.—þá þe, who, him fram noldon,
would not (go) from him, §§ 380, 3, 440.—nænig mæg nære, no kinsman
could be; emphatic negation. A.D. 784.-Heredaland, Norway. A.D.
800.—for þŷ... þý þe, for this reason .. because (that).-tô cpêne, as
queen, § 352. A.D. 823.-heom tô fride, for themselves for peace, and as
protector. A.D. 855.—And him pâ, and to him then Charles, king of the
Franks, his daughter gave as a queen for him-Charles the Bald.--þæs þe,
from the time that, after.-nigonteôde healf, 182, § 147. A.D. 872.—
and þâ Deniscan, and (=but) the Danes held possession of the slaughter-
place (battle-field).—bûtan þam þe hcom, besides which, against them—rode.
A.D. 878.-hine bestæl, stole (itself), § 290, d.-heom gecyrdon, brought
into allegiance to themselves.—æfter wudum, among the forests, § 331.—
The Danes Ingvar and Hâlfdân bore the Raven, 840 Danes died around it.
—hɩm ongeận, to meet him.—hire, § 312.—his, § 315.—him æfter, after it,
pursued it to its intrenchment.-poldon, would (go), § 440.—þritigâ sum,
one of thirty, with twenty-nine companions, § 388.-crismlýsing, compare
Cristes clâdum, A.D. 688. A.D. 897.-ongeân þâs æscâs, against the æscs,
Danish long ships, like ashen spears.-mid eallê, and every thing. A.D.
901.—ealrâ hâligrâ mæssan, Al-hallowmass (Oct. 26).-forsâpon, despised
NOTES.
75
every compact that King Edward and his Parliament offered them. A.D.
925.-seofode healf, 6½, § 147. A.D. 975-978.-Corfe was the royal res-
idence of Elfrida, the mother-in-law of Edward. The king while hunting
was allured thither alone. She received him at the gate and kissed him.
The cup was offered, and as he drank, one of her attendants stabbed him in
the back. He spurred away, but soon died, and the frightened horse dragged
the corpse of "Edward the Martyr." Ethelred," the Unready," was her
son. A.D. 994.—þâ peard hit, then there was, § 397.—frid and grut,
rhyming and alliterating emphatic tautology is a characteristic of legal and
other forms in the Teutonic languages. The lawyers distinguish frid as
general peace, grit a special security of particular property.—æghpider,
every whither.-flocmælum, adv., in flocks or troops, § 144.-Richard II.,
count of Normandy. The queen's name was Emma Ælfgife, afterward
wife of Cnût. A.D. 1014.-seô burhparu, the city, a collective singular
for the body of citizens. A.D. 1028.—peard his man, was his man=paid
him hom-age. A.D. 1052.—â-lêde, abolished, § 209.—þæs þe, after.—mid,
adv., also, it tormented men also manifoldly. A.D. 1066.-Normandige,
Lat. Normannia (nn>nd, î>ig, dissimilation, §§ 27, 5; 175, b) usually is
of feminine strong declension, but genitive in -es occurs, A.D. 1101. The
hide is about thirty acres, the gird (yard) one fourth of a hide. A.D.
1087.-mál, portion.-pæt . . . þæt, repeated, as in A.D. 754, and often.—
mændon, bemoaned.-nîd, es, m., opposition.
CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS.
PAGE 35.-GREGORY. This is taken from a homily of Elfric, the gram-
marian, Hom. ii., 116. It is in Thorpe's Analecta, and elsewhere. It is
here abridged. These homilies are eighty in number, and were compiled
and translated from Latin works, about A.D. 990, for the unlearned, whose
books, except Alfred's translations, he says were full of errors. They are,
therefore, written in simple English (Anglo-Saxon), without obscure words.
A careful edition, with a translation, was prepared by Thorpe for the Elfric
Society, 1844-1846.
PAGE 36, line 35.-hpæt, an interjection of emphasis, § 377, b; compare
What, Lucius! ho! (Shakespeare, J. C., ii., 1), What, warder! ho! (Scott,
Marmion); so Beowulf, p. 56.
PAGE 37, line 3.—þæt, relative, used without agreement in gender or num-
ber like English that, § 374, 2. 26.-pæron, they were ready, hî under-
stood.
PAGE 38, line 8.—þê, reflexive dative, § 298, c. 14.—mæsse-reâfum, robes
in which to celebrate mass. 15.-reliquias, Latin, accusative plural of
reliquiæ, relics. 16.—pallium, Latin, accusative sing. of pallium, pall, a
consecrated scarf, embroidered with purple crosses.
PAGE 38.-PAULINUS. From Beda's Ecclesiastical History of the Angles
and Saxons, book ii., chap. 13, with an introduction from chap. 9, and con-
clusion from chap. 16. Beda, "The Venerable Bede," was born near Wear-
!
J
76
NOTES.
mouth and Yarrow, A.D. 673. He went to the abbey when seven years
old, and studied there till he died, May 26, 735. He was made deacon at
19, priest at 30; declined to be abbot, as bringing distraction of mind, which
hinders the pursuit of learning. He was making a translation of the Gospel
of John when he died. A list of 44 of his works is given by Wright.
Among them are Commentaries on the Bible, Biographies, History, Treatises
on Natural Science, Grammar, Versification. He was fond of his native
language and poetry, and composed verses both in Anglo-Saxon and Latin.
This extract may be compared with Cadmon, page 47. The liveliest parts
of Gregory and the Chronicle are also in Beda. He is one of the great au-
thors of the world. An acute observer and profound thinker, with what our
critics call a poet's heart and eye, he sets forth the gentle and beautiful
traits of character in the saintly heroes of his time with unmistakable relish,
and in a style graceful, picturesque, at times dramatic. Some of his best
scenes have often been rendered in English verse. That from Paulinus
may be read in Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sonnets, xv.-xvii. Beda's
Works have been repeatedly published both on the Continent and in England.
The Ecclesiastical History was translated from the Latin by Alfred. Whe-
loc's edition has Latin and Anglo-Saxon in parallel columns. Folio, Cam-
bridge, 1644. Smith's has various readings. Folio, Cambridge, 1722. A
new edition is much needed.
PAGE 38, line 21.-pære tide, A.D. 625-627. 25.-hpilc, of what kind
to them seemed and appeared; Beda's Latin videtur is tautologically ren-
dered by puhte and gesepen pære. 27.-(who) was called Cefi, § 385.
33.--þâ þe, who, § 380, 3. 34.—I know what, introductory exclamation still
in colloquial use: there is no Latin for it in Beda.
.
PAGE 39, line 4.—tô fêng, took up the discussion. 5.-One text has cyn-
ing leôfôsta. 11.—hpæt, lo; rined, wet, looks like a mistake for hrinen,
touched, Beda's tangitur. 13.-pintrâ, § 93, i. 30.-Lo, he then, the king;
repeated subject, § 288, b. 32.—Mid þý, When he then, the king, from the
aforesaid bishop of their religion which they practised before, sought and
asked who should desecrate and overthrow the idols, etc., . . . then answered.
PAGE 40, line 19.—liged, which extends out to the sea; relative omitted,
§ 385. 20.—hê Bêda, so says Alfred. 24.—and connects hê and menigo.
28.—hôcihte neôsu þynne, Bêd. nâso adunco pertenui, his prominent feature
like an eagle's beak (Wordsworth, 1. c.); the texts read for hôcihte, med-
micle, small, which destroys the feature; nôsu, f., is the more common form.
31.—æghpider ymb spâ spâ, whithersoever.-beâh þe, even if. 33.-spilce,
so much also the same king attended to utility for his people. 34-36.—þæt
.pæt, repeated. 37.-pâ hpædere, then yet, however.
•
ANGLO-SAXON LAWs.
A considerable body of Anglo-Saxon laws remains. Their most striking
general feature is the payment of money for all sorts of offenses. Confine-
ment was not easy or safe. The kind of offenses specified, and their com-
NOTES.
77
parative estimate, are fruitful in suggestions concerning the life and the char-
acter of our ancestors. The laws have been often printed. The best edi-
tions are those of Thorpe (2 vols., pp. 631, 551) and Schmid (Leipzig, 1858).
The latter is in one volume, and has a critical text and translations in Latin
and German in parallel columns, notes, and a glossary. The sections here
selected are numbered as in Schmid.
PAGE 41.-Æthelbirht (-briht, i>y) was king of Kent at its conversion.
See
page 37. The laws were written 597-614. One manuscript copy only
remains, written for Ernulf, bishop of Rochester, 1115–1125. The language
used indicates that it was copied from older text, but how near the original
it comes we know not.
Line 1.-forgelde, let him pay, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3. 2.-gebête,
pite; besides the bôt paid to the injured party, a penalty, pite, was generally
paid to the crown. Compare Tacitus, Germania, c. 12. 4.-leôd-geld=per-
geld, wergild, compensation for a man to his kin or representatives, to be dis-
tinguished from the bôt to the lord of the slain and the pite to the king;
medume, small, half; the bôt is to be 100 shillings, half the wergild; man
is freeman. 9.-ceorl is a freeman of low rank; hlaf-æta, compare hlâf-ord.
10.—§§ 39 and 40 are perhaps transposed. ôđer, either. 16.-cın-bân, jaw-
bone. Compare Goth. kinnu, page 10, verse 39. 17-20.-æt
17-20.− t ...æt, re-
peated For the four front teeth, for each for each of the four front teeth
(pay) six shillings; the tooth which then stands by, -(pay for it) four shil-
lings, anacoluthon, § 288, a. 22.-gebroced is common for gebrocen in the
laws.
PAGE 42, line 5.—forgelde, let (the striker) pay; heâh hand, right hand,
the common Scandinavian idiom. Compare spŷdre, page 10, verse 39.
Hlôthhere succeeded his brother Ecgberht as king of Kent in July, 673,
and reigned 11 years and 7 months. He died of wounds received in battle
with his nephew Eâdric, who then reigned one year and a half (Bêd., iv.,
5, 26). These laws are in the same manuscript with those of Æthelbirht.
Line 19.—mund-byrd, the fine for violating protection guaranteed by any
one: a ceorl gave six shillings' worth of protection, an earl twelve, a king
fifty, in Æthelbirht's time.
Ine, king of Wessex at the resignation of Ceadwalla, A.D. 688, abdicated
and went to Rome in 725 (Bêd., v., 7; and see Chronicle). His laws are
found in the same manuscripts as those of Alfred, written like a continuation
of Alfred's Code.
Line 27.—geþungenes, full grown, eminent, a member of Parliament.
PAGE 43, line 8.—Out of the highway through the forest, § 340. 9.-He
is to be regarded as a thief, § 451, 337, II. 11.—And it is detected in the
one that did it. 14.—pritig, undeclined, for pritigum. 15.—pære, subj., §§
421, 427, let there be of them so many as there may be of them.
ALFRED'S LAWS.-Alfred was born in 848, the youngest child of Æthel-
wulf and Osburga; but he outlived his brothers, and became king of Wessex
A.D. 871. He died A.D. 901. Students using this book will have read
78
NOTES.
some outlines of his public life in the Chronicles; but the whole story of his
brilliant youth, and his suffering and struggling manhood, with all its roman-
tic adventures, should be made familiar. He is often called Alfred the
Great; the traditions of the Saxons call hirn The Wise, The Truthteller,
England's Shepherd, England's Darling. He was a good king, master of
the arts of war and peace; a strong fighter, and an inventor of battle-ships;
a statesman, a giver and codifier of laws; an educator and founder of schools;
a philosopher, historian, and bard. Well he loved God's men and God's
Word. He loved men of learning, and brought them about him from far
countries. He loved his people, their land, and speech, and old ballads, and
Bible songs; and he was the preserver of the literature and language, as
well as the liberties and laws of the Anglo-Saxons.
The book of his laws begins with a history of law, gives an outline of the
laws of Moses, and states the relation of them to Christ, the apostles, and
Christian nations. He concludes: "I, then, Alfred, king, gathered these
together, and commanded many of those to be written which our forefathers
held, those which to me seemed good; and many of those which to me
seemed not good, I rejected them by the counsel of my witan, and in other
wise commanded them to be holden, for I durst not venture to set in writing
much of my own, for it was unknown to me what of it would suit those who
should be after us. But those which I met, either of Ine's day, my kinsman,
or Æthelbirht's, who first received baptism among the English race, which
seemed to me rihtest, I have here gathered, and rejected the others. I,
then, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, shewed these to all my witan, and
they then said that it seemed good to them all to keep them." The intro-
duction in Schmid takes up pp. 58-68, the following laws pp. 68-105. For
Alfred's other works, see notes on pages 23, 38, 46, 64.
PAGE 43, line 18.-mon-man, §§ 23, 35, 2, a. 29.—frid, a privilege of
granting protection.—fûhmon, one exposed to fæhd, the deadly feud allowed
by the laws, a right of the kinsmen to whom the wergild was due to kill a
murderer, adulterer, and certain other offenders, and such of their kindred as
were responsible for the wergild.-ge-ærne and ge-yrne are variations of
the same word; one was probably originally a gloss. 31.-For any of those
offenses which was not before disclosed: pârâ þe together is used like a
nominative singular, a common idiom, the pârâ being a repeated partitive.
33.—Sunnan niht, Sunday, Lat. dies Solis; compare fort-night, seven-night,
and see note on line 34.—Geôl (sun-wheel), Yule, was a great pagan festival
at the beginning of the year, the winter solstice, afterward confounded with
Christmas.-Eâstre was a heathen goddess. April was named Eâster-
mônad, because feasts were then celebrated in honor of her (Bêd., De Temp.,
13). The name is akin to east, Lat. aurora, the dawn. The festival com-
memorating the resurrection of Christ has in Anglo-Saxon and German re-
ceived this name, but other kindred nations use pascha. 34.-punres dæg
is a translation of Latin dies Jovis. The astrological week was allotted to
the planets by hours in the received order of their orbits; the first hour to
NOTES.
79
“the widest orbit and the highest power," Saturn, the second to Jupiter, the
third to Mars, the fourth to the Sun, the fifth to Venus, the sixth to Mercury,
the seventh to the Moon, the eighth to Saturn again, and so on through the
week. Each day was named from the planet of its first hour. Hence the
order of the Latin names-dies Saturn, dies Solis, Lunæ, Martis, Mercurii,
Jovis, Veneris (Dion Cassius, xxxvii., 18). The first use of any of these
names by Roinan writers is in the time of Julius Cæsar, dies Saturni for the
Jewish Sabbath (Tibul., i., 3, 18), probably from associations with the Satur-
nalia as a time of rest. This first became common; the names of the other
days gradually came in all were in use at the end of the second century,
and the week was finally established, in place of the old nine-day period, by
Constantine. It spread from Rome over the North in advance of Christianity.
The greatest of the gods of the North, the father and ruler of gods and men,
is Wôden, Norse Odin, and we should have expected him to take Jupiter's
day; but the early Romans did not recognize their Jupiter in any of the
Germanic gods, and identified Woden with Mercury, whom indeed he does
resemble in his tricks, his care of traders, and some other traits and offices
(Tacitus, Germ., 9; Annal., 13, 57; compare Cæsar, 6, 17). So dies Mer-
curii was called Wôdenes dæg, Wednesday; and Jupiter's day was given
to puner, Norse Thor. He is the son of Odin and the Earth, the strongest
of the gods, the enemy of the giants, the friend of man. He has three
treasures his hammer, his belt of power, which doubles his strength, and
his iron gloves. His eyes flame, his hair is red as the lightning; when he
drives by with his two he-goats, the mountains tremble. He is a very fair
Jupiter as thus described in Norse. The Anglo-Saxons have left no mytho-
logical matter. Holy Thursday is the day on which Christ's ascension is
commemorated, ten days before Whitsuntide, which is the seventh Sunday
after Easter. Three days before were procession days, Gang-dagâs. 35.—
Lencten is spring, when the days lengthen. It began with the great festival
of Odin. It has given name to the Church Lent.
PAGE 44, line 3.-geselle, let (the master) pay. 7.-folc-lcâsung Therpe
explains as a false report leading to breach of the peace, Schmid as a false
accusation of crime, an offense which is visited with this penalty in Henry I.,
31, 7. The tongue could be compounded for in this case as in others by a
third of the wergild. 11.-tpêntig, undeclined, for tpêntigum; so þrittig,
sixtig, afterwards. 13-homola, see vocabulary.
ECGBYRHT was archbishop of York, 735-766. He was one of Beda's
friends. He wrote much, and formed a library at York. His Confessionale
and Pœnitentiale are translations from similar Latin works, in great part from
the Pœnitentiale of Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, 668-690, give rules
relating to confession and penance, and were standard guides in the Church.
No known manuscript has them in their original Northumbrian. They are
in Thorpe's Laws, pp. 128-239. The extracts here made are in Rieger's
Lesebuch.
PAGE 44, line 18.-medmycles hpæt-hpega, somewhat of small value, in
80
NOTES.
minimis, Theodore. 19.--gear-pinter. 21.-lifigendum mannum to hæle
and on his hûse, for health to living men and (health) in his house, pro
sanitate viventium et domus, Theodore. 23.-pîf . . . heô, repeated subject,
§ 288, b. This fever-cure is several times mentioned in the old laws.
Sometimes the child was put in the oven, sometimes over a furnace, or on
the roof in the sun. The burning away of dross and disease is a natural
thought, and gives rise to superstitions all over the world. So Thetis buried
the infant Achilles nightly in the fire, and Demeter the child of Demophoon.
Its repute for fever suggests homeopathy. 28.-nê. . ., nor (is it permitted
that he practise) the gathering of herbs. 34.—staca, n., commonly stake, is
here for Latin acus, needle. The making of an image of a person with
magic spells, and affecting the person by treating the image, drowning,
hanging, melting, piercing it with a needle, etc., is an ancient and wide-spread
form of magic art:
Sagave Punicea defixit nomina cera,
Et medium tenues in jecur egit acus?
(Ovid, Amor., iii., 7, 29. Compare Horace, Epod., 17, 76). For northern
examples of needle-piercing, see Thorpe's Northern Mythology, 3, 24, 240;
Grimm, Myth., 1045.
tress.
PAGE 45, line 4.-sylle, give (any thing) to him. 6.-Woden's day,
Frige's day, see note on page 43, line 34. Frige dæg, Friday, is intended
to be a translation of Latin dies Veneris, the day of the goddess of love.
There are, however, two northern goddesses, who seem to have been con-
founded. Norse Frigg <fria, O. H. G. Frija, A.-S. frig, frî > free; and
Norse Freyja, akin to Goth. frauja, O. H. G. frô, A.-S. freâ > frau, mis-
The former is Woden's wife, and the goddess of marriage; the latter
is the wife of a man, the goddess of beauty and love, Venus, but the name
of the day phonetically agrees best with Frigg. 10.-gescæfte, at any other
object, ubicunque, Theodore. 13.—búton, except.
13.-búton, except. 15.-pas ylcan, of the
same penance. 16. The meeting of roads is a well-known place for raising
the devil: there idlers congregate. Drawing through the earth, through a
hole, or along in a trench scooped for the purpose, is condemned as devil's
craft in Edgar's Canons, XVI. Drawing through hollow stones, trees, and
bramble bushes was practised with the same thought of scraping away magical
bad influences, or sometimes apparently of magnetizing with good influences
(Grimm, Myth., 1118).
PAGE 45. Cnut, king of Denmark, was crowned king of England A.D.
1017. See the Chronicle, 1014–1035. He made vigorous and wise efforts to
unite the Danes and Anglo-Saxons under a common government. He called
assemblies of their representatives, and with their advice reissued a large
body of laws, both civil and ecclesiastical. In Schmid they occupy pp. 250-
321. He died A.D. 1035.
Line 27.—morgen-gyfe, a gift from the husband to the wife on the morning
after marriage. It was hers after his death. 29.-hâdige, consecrate as a
member of a religious order.
NOTES.
81
PAGE 46.-ORPHEUS.
This is an extract from Boethius, De Consolatione
Philosophiæ, chap. 35, § 6, of Alfred's translation. The life of Boethius may
be read in the Classical Dictionaries. The Latin of this work is printed in
Valpy's Delphin edition of the Latin Classics. It opens with the complaints
of Boethius; Philosophy appears, and converses with him. She persuades
him that blessedness is not in riches, power, honors, glory, or fame, but that
adversity often leads to it. The Supreme Good is to be found in the Deity
alone. She illustrates these views, and answers objections at length. Meter
and prose alternate. This work was far more read and cherished in the
Middle Ages than the classic authors of pagan times. It came home to
their experiences, while Homer and Virgil, with their lying myths and bar-
baric tales, were as remote and unreal as the Veda and Sacu'ntala are to us.
Alfred recast it, and introduced much new matter, especially Christian pre-
cepts and allusions, which are wholly absent from the original. The extract
here given is written on the suggestion of Book III., Metrum 12. The
story is much enlarged, and has little verbal resemblance to the Latin. Two
manuscripts have been used in preparing editions, one of them thought by
Wanley to be of Alfred's age. We have editions by Rawlinson, 1698;
Cardale, 1829; Fox, in Bohn's library, 1864. The extract here given is in
Thorpe's Analecta, Ettmüller's Scôpas and Bôceras, and elsewhere.
· •
PAGE 46, line 1.-"The clear well-spring of the highest good" is God:
this is the language of Philosophia to Boethius in Latin verse. 20.-When
to the harper then it seemed, that it pleased him of nothing (he was
pleased with nothing) in this world, then thought he, þâ pâ . þâ, correla-
tive, so line 23, page 47, 16, § 472, 3; þuhte, § 297; lyste hine pinges, §§
290, c; 315, c. 23.-sceold, should (according to the story). 25.-ongan,
he began; change of mode in lively narrative. 30.-brohte, subj., would
bring, §§ 423, 425, c. 31.—oflyst, much pleased with; compare lyste, line
21, § 315, 1.
PAGE 47, line 2.-pâ, who, they say, (that they) know no respect for any
man, but punish each man according to his works,-who, they say, (that
they) control each other's fate: a repeated subject implied, § 288, h. 11.-
þæs (pære?), takes the gender of yfel? 22.-hpæt, interj. 24.-beseah he
hine, he looked around him backwards after the woman, § 359, III. 33.-
gebête, make bót, do penance for it again. Compare gebête in the Laws,
page 41, 2, and after.
CÆDMON.-From Alfred's translation of Beda's Ecclesiastical History of
the Angles and Saxons, Book IV., 24. See notes on Paulinus, page 38, and
to Cædmon, page 52.
Page 47, line 34.—St. Hild was abbess of Whitby, and died A.D. 680.
Beda was born in 673 in the same region, and must have known about
Cædmon, may have seen him. 35.-mid . . ., by divine grace singularly
magnified and dignified, since he was wont to make appropriate poems, which
conduced to religion and piety.
PAGE 48.-geglencde agrees with sceôpgeroorde.-imbrydnesse renders
82
NOTES.
compunctione, stimulation to pious feeling, feeling; so Cuthbert speaks of
Beda's repeating verses, multum compunctus, much touched, with deep feel-
ing. 11.-ac efne, but even. 12.—þâ ân, those alone, pâ þe, which.—his
þâ . . ., which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing, § 489, gedafenôde
governs a dative generally in West Saxon, § 299, but mec gedæfned, North.,
Luc., iv. 43. 15.-gebeôrscipe, by etymology, a social beer-drinking, is ap-
plied to any convivial, like Gr. ovµπóσiv, sym-posium. Here the Latin is
convivium; symble, line 18, is cæna. For German beer-drinking, see Ta-
citus, Germ., 22, 23.—þonne þær pæs gedêmed, when it was decided for
pleasure, § 397. 20-23.—þá þâ .
20–23.—þâ þâ . . . pâ, when . . . then.-pæt . . . þæt, §
468.-33. Only the substance of the verses in Latin is given in Beda. It
has been questioned whether Alfred rendered the Latin back or supplied the
original verses. The latter is most probable. An older copy has been found
added in a Latin Beda supposed to be of the 8th or 9th century. The forms
resemble the earliest Anglo-Saxon Northumbrian which we have:
Nu scylun hergan
metudæs maecli
uerc uuldurfadur;
hefaenricaes uard,
end his modgidanc,
sue he uundra gihuaes,
eci dryctin, or astelidæ,
aelda barnum
He aerist scop
heben til hrofe,
haleg scepen:
þa middungeard
moncynnæs card,
æfter tiada,
eci dryclın,
firum fold, frea allmectig.
Now we-shall (should) laud
heaven-realm's Ward (guardian),
the-Creator's might and his thought,
the-works of-the-glorious-Father: how he, of wonders all,
eternal Lord, the beginning established.
He first shaped
heaven as a roof,
then mid-earth
eternal Lord,
for men a world,
for men's children
holy Shaper (creator),
mankind's Ward,
afterward created,
.Master almighty.
This text is from Smith's Beda, p. 597; that on page 48 is from Thorpe,
Analecta, p. 105, adopted on the supposition that he has corrected from some
manuscript the readings given by Wheloc and Smith. 35.—perâ is a change
from peorc, the reading of more manuscripts, facta patris gloriæ, Beda.-
pundrâ, partitive after gehpas.-gehpes, governed by ord. 36.-Dryhtin,
appositive with hê. 38-41.-Scyppend, appositive with hê.-Dryhten, Freâ,
appositive with peard. The Northumbrian variations are mostly orthographic,
§§ 26, 31. The vowel quantities are like those marked in the other text.
PAGE 49, line 3.—Godê pyrđes songes, words of song worthy of God, Deo
digni, pyrde usually takes a genitive, here an instrumental in analogy with the
Latin ablative of price so-called, §§ 320, 302, c. 4.—ealdorman, governor
NOTES.
83
(law term)=qui sibi pre-erat. 9.—gecoren pâre, it might be decided. 10.-
pæs gesepen, it appeared, videtur, visum est. 13. That he would sing
something for them, and would convert that, etc.—sum sunge and is not in
some texts; Beda reads hunc in modulationem carminis transferre. 14.—
þâ pîsun, undertaken the matter. 15.-geglenged describes þæt him beboden
pæs. 27.-be, of, with dative of theme, § 334.
PAGE 50, line 2.-betŷnde and geendôde, emphatic tautology for conclusit;
so in the next line Beda has only discessus for gepitnesse and fordfôre; and
so elsewhere, repetition for emphasis and perspicuity is Anglo-Saxon 3.-
neâlâhle, impersonal. 4.-ær, before (his death), þæt, (in this condition,
namely) that, etc., conjunction: then he was fourteen days before, that he
was oppressed then there were fourteen days, etc. 25.—mine þâ leôfan,
§ 289, a. 31.—þon = þam, § 133. 32.—him gebæd, prayed for himself, §
298, c: a frequent idiom he offered his prayers. Alfred has added these
two words. 35, 36.-pælte ... þæt, repeated that.-eâc spilce, also. 39.—
heô pâ, it then, repeated subject, § 288, b. 40.-sêniende, he signing him-
self, nominative absolute, § 295; really an imitation of the Latin gerund
signando sese, rather than a native idiom.
ANGLO-SAXON PROSE.
Specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose have now been given, arranged for ease
of reading. We have remaining—
(1.) THEOLOGICAL writings.-Translations of the Bible (see pages 1-12,
and notes); Homilies, page 35, and notes.
(2.) PHILOSOPHY.-Boethius, page 46, and notes.
(3.) HISTORY.-The Chronicle, page 23, and notes. Beda's Ecclesiastical
History: see Paulinus, page 38, and Cædmon, page 47. Orosius, a general
history of the ancient world, translated by Alfred, with additions of con-
siderable geographical and ethnological value; repeatedly printed. Thorpe's
edition, with translation and glossary, 1857, is in Bohn's Library. Many
brief BIOGRAPHIES are contained in Beda and the Homilies, of which Cæd-
mon, page 47, and Gregory, page 35, are examples. Some separate lives
have been found; that of St. Guthlâc has been several times printed. Good-
win, 1848.
(4.) LAW.-Pages 41-45, and notes.
(5.) NATURAL SCIENCE and MEDICINE.-Popular Treatises of Science,
pp. 19, are Anglo-Saxon, Thorpe, 1841. Leechdoms, 3 vols., O. Cockayne,
1864-66.
(6.) GRAMMAR.—Elfric, in Somner's Dictionary, 1659. Colloquy, 12–
22, and notes. A few Glossaries, Wright, 1857.
ANGLO-SAXON POETRY.
[For the Anglo-Saxon versification, see §§ 496–515.]
We learn from the story of Cadmon how universal the knowledge of
popular poetry was among the Anglo-Saxons. It was such a disgrace not
84
NOTES.
to be able to chant in turn at feasts that Cædmon left in shame as his turn
approached. Most of the poetry has perished. The early Anglo-Saxon
Christians condemned whatever was mixed with idolatry, and the Normans
despised or neglected all Saxon literature. But enough remains to enable
us to judge pretty well of the nature of their poetry. We have-
THE
(1) The Ballad EPIC. Here, as in Greek and most other tongues, the
heroic ballads of the race were brought together, exalted and beautified, and
fused into long poems. Beowulf (3184 lines), and a few fragments, are left
from this great world of poetry, to be compared with the Homeric poems.
(2.) THE BIBLE EPIC is a treatment of the Bible narrative, similar in
exaltation and other epic traits to the ballad epic. The origin and some-
thing of the history of this style of composition has been read in this book
in Cædmon, pages 47-50. We have remaining under the name of Cædmon
four poems, called by Grein Genesis (2935 lines), Exodus (589 lines), Daniel
(765 lines), Christ and Satan (733 lines). We have also a fragment of
Judith (350 lines), Cyncwulf's Christ (1694 lines), The Harrowing of Hell
(137 lines), and some fragments. These poems are to be compared with
the Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained of Milton, and the Christ in Hades
of Lord.
(3.) ECCLESIASTICAL NARRATIVES. The lives of Saints, versified Chron-
icles. Of these we have Andreas (1724 lines), Juliana (731 lines), Guthlac
(1353 lines), Elene (1321 lines).
(4.) PSALMS AND HYMNS. Translations of a large part of the Hebrew
Psalms, and a few Christian hymns and prayers.
(5.) SECULAR LYRICS. A few from the Chronicle celebrating the heroes,
and others mostly elegiac, of which those on pages 68-69 are a specimen.
(6.) ALLEGORIES, GNOMES, AND RIDDLES. The Phoenix, a translation
from Lactantius, expanded (677 lines); The Panther (74 lines); The Whale
(89 lines); Gnomic verses, some in dialogue between Solomon and Saturn
(Grein, ii., pages 339-368); Riddles (Grein, ii., pages 369-407). Pages
66-67 are specimens.
7.) DIDACTIC ETHICAL. Alfred's Meters of Boethius (Grein, ii., pages
295-339). Pages 64-65 are specimens. Some of the Allegories, and other
pieces classed under the sixth head, have a didactic purpose in natural
science.
PAGE 51. THE TRAVELER is one of the most ancient Anglo-Saxon poems.
A poet tells through what countries he has traveled and whom he has seen.
It is little more than a sounding roll of names, with epithets and the briefest
incidents, like the catalogues in Homer and Milton. Names enough are
identified to give it reality. The lines here quoted are the last.
A single copy remains in the Codex Exoniensis. This was presented by
Leofric, bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1046), to the library of his cathedral. It
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London (1842), with
an English translation, notes, and indexes. The text and translation make
500 pages.
NOTES.
85
in their destinies wander
Line 1. So roving
gleemen of men
their need tall,
through many lands,
thank-words speak,
always south or north some one they meet
in songs clever, in gifts unsparing,
who before man wishes honor to rear,
(nobleness) earlship to gain, till that all departs,
light and life together:
praise whoever winneth,
has under heavens high-fast (immutable) honor.
BEOWULF, See page 56.
Line 9. The hero Beowulf has slain a monster. This is part of the cele-
bration.
a man glory-laden,
who full-many
At times a king's thane,
of songs mindfull,
of old sagas,
very-many remembered,
rightly connected.
the feat of Beowulf
and artfully to utter
other words found
This hero again began
with craft to recite,
sentences cunning,
with words to exchange (thoughts).
10.-gilp-hlæden, defiance laden, having passed through many battles. 12.-
porn adds emphasis to eal-fela. 13.--sôde, according to the laws of verse.
15.—gerâde, exact in meter. 16.—To narrate.
16. To narrate. 16.-per, in the great hall
Heorot, see page 57. 18.-sægde, (he) said, se be, who.-cpæd, repetition
of sægde. 21.-spâ, which.
PAGE 52. CEDMON'S GENESIS. For Cædmon, see page 47-51, and the
notes. Only one copy of these poems has survived in old manuscript. It
was apparently written in the tenth century, the last seventeen pages in
a different hand from the rest (212). All that is known of it is that it
belonged to Archbishop Usher, who gave it to Junius, who printed it at
Amsterdam in 1655, and who bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It is
illuminated. A careful edition, with a translation, notes, and verbal index,
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1832. The
illuminations were published in 1833. It has since been much studied in
Germany, and many valuable articles upon it have been published. Grein's
critical edition and translation, Bouterwek's copious Essays in his edition
(1849-1854), and Dietrich's criticisms in Haupt's Zeitschrift, deserve special
attention.
There is nothing but internal evidence to show that these poems are really
those described as Cadmon's by Beda, and scholars have differed about it.
It seems likely that they are from his original, but changed by free rewriting
in a different dialect after the lapse of three or four centuries.
Those who do not know what liberties were taken by the early copyists
and bards, may compare with the four first lines of Cædmon in Beda, page
48 and note, the following opening in the manuscript of Junius.
G
86
NOTES.
Ús is riht micel
þæt pê roderá pcard
peredâ puldorcining pordum herigen,
môdum lufien:
heâfod ealrâ
freâ ælmihtig.
ôr geporden,
êcean drihtnes.
For us it is a great duty
men's Glory-king
with minds love:
hê is magná spéd,
heûhgesceaftâ,
Næs him fruma æfre
ne nu ende cymat
that we heavens' Ward,
with words laud,
he is of might the fullness,
There has not to him beginning ever,
head of all
high creations,
Lord almighty.
origin been,
nor will now end come
of the eternal Lord.
Cædmon has been called the Anglo-Saxon Milton. The extracts here
given will indicate on what ground.
PAGE 52. GENESIS. The opening of this book has been given above. It
goes on with the story of man's first disobedience and his fall, beginning with
the fallen angels. The description of Satan, gelîc pâm leohtum steorrum,
like the bright stars; his first speech as here given; some striking expres-
sions in the description of his fall, of hell, heaven, of Adam and Eve, strongly
suggest that Milton borrowed from Cædmon; but it is most likely that these
resemblances arise from their drawing from the same sources-from the
Bible most; in demonology and the lore of angels from Gregory the Great.
A large part of Cædmon's Genesis is occupied with the story of Abraham.
Line 1.—pæs geporden, had been.-pâ giet, as yet: there had not here as
yet, except gloom-of-shadow, aught been. 6.—geseah, (he) saw dark
obscurity brood in perpetual night swart under heavens,
wan and
waste, till that this world-creation through the word existed of
the king of glory. 11.-helm, (helmet) protector of all things, appositive
with Drihten. 14.-Freâ, repeated subject, or appositive like helm.
græs, instrumental accus., § 295, b. 17.—ponne pâgâs, appositive with
gârsecg. 20.-lifes Brytta, appositive with metod. 29.-gesceaft, apposi-
tive with leôht. 31-32.-The coming on of the first night. 34.—ford,
henceforth. 35.-gŷman, (who should) govern the abyss.—pæs, (he) was.
PAGE 53, line 6. Compare Paradise Lost, 1, 75. 10.—peáh.
we it for the All-powerful must not own,
realms. 11.-næfð=ne hæfð, he has not.
hath) deprived (us) of heaven-realm, § 301.
shall be to himself in pleasure, § 298, c.
wish, § 421, 4. 20.—and might I one hour out be be one winter
hour. 21.-broken sentence. 28.-habbact âmyrred governs accusative
mê and genitive sîđes, § 317, a.—sâl appositive with gespong. 32.-mid
pihte, in any way, mag of, may (escape) from, § 436. 37.—and (I know)
15.-
• ›, though
(must not) possess our
13.-benumen, p. p. (in that he
18.-him, expletive reflexive:
19.-âhte, subj., expressing a
that the Lord of hosts also knew that (there) should to us, (me and) Adam,
1
NOTES.
87
evils occur in that heaven-realm, if I had the use of my hands; unc Adame
§ 287, g, . . . þær, if, § 475.
PAGE 54. EXODUS has been pronounced by some a lyric in honor of
Moses. It has not the rapid narrative movement of an epic, but dilates
imaginatively on a few scenes. It has the usual formal opening:
Hpat! pê feor and neah gefrigen habbad
Moyses dômâs.
ofer middangeard
What! we far and near have heard
over middle-earth
Moses' laws.
It has been generally considered one of the grandest and most characteristic
poems of early Teutonic literature. It is characteristic of a certain class of
writing; but it should not be forgotten that if we have an Anglo-Saxon
Milton we also have an Anglo-Saxon Homer.
PAGE 54, line 1.-Nearpe . . ., Straitly they (the Israelites marching from
Egypt) struggled-forward on the northways, they knew to them on
the south the Sunfolks' (Ethiopian) land. 2.-piston land, knew the
land; knew that the land lay. 4.-heofon-colum, instrumental after brûne.
5.-fær-bryne, fearful burning (of the sun). 5.-balce, Ger. gebälk, canopy,
the so-called "pillar of cloud." 7.-nettê, repetition of bælce. 8.-peder-
polcen, Ger. wetterwolke (weather-welkin), storm-cloud, is the " pillar of
cloud." 10.-lig-fŷr, hâte heofontorht, describes the sun; hâle, definite
form, epic epithet, § 362, 1; others read it as an instrumental of hát, heat.
12.—drihtâ gedrýmóst, gladdest of throngs, appositive with Hæled. 13.-
Dæg-scealdes, trope for sun, hleô dæg-scealdes, the "pillar of cloud." 15.-
spa, although. 18.-mast, the greatest of tents. 19.-on sâlum, in safe
places, in safety. 20.-Heofon-beâcen, the "pillar of fire." 22.-syllic
agrees with beam; Strange after sun's set took care over the people
with flame to shine a burning pillar. 27.-neôple deepest night-
shadows not enough might lurking-places hide; i. e., Midnight was
not dark enough to hide them, the pillar was so bright. 30.—þŷ læs .
lest to them by the horrors-of-the-waste the hoar heath with raging
storms ever with sudden peril their minds might distract. 35.-
hutan, weak instrumental, epic epithet, § 362, 1.
·
•
PAGE 55, line 2.—hŷrde, subj. imperf. for hŷrden, § 170. 5.—segn, the
pillar of fire. 10-11.—flotan bræddon, the sailors spread (with) tents over the
mountains. 13.-Then to them (=the warriors) the warriors' mind became
despondent. 20.—on hpæl, in circuit, round them; Grein suggests another
hpæl, akin to hpelan, to clang, Dan. hvael, a shriek; on hpæl, with clangor.
25.-deôr, appositive with pulfâs; cpyldrôf. ravenous to demand
on enemies' track the host's slaughter. 27.-marc-peardâs are the
wolves. 32.-bengel, appositive with sige-cyning, the king of Egypt. 38.-
land-mannâ, the Egyptians.
•
BEOWULF has been found in only one manuscript, thought to be of the
tenth century. Its existence is mentioned first in Wanley's Catalogue, 1705,
L
i
---
88
NOTES.
but little notice of it was taken till 1786, when two copies were made for
Thorkelin, a Dane, by whom an edition was published in 1815. The manu-
script had been badly injured by fire in 1731, and has had hard usage since.
Since the revival of Anglo-Saxon scholarship under the impulse of Grimm,
the interest in Beowulf has risen to a great heighth, and many editions,
translations, and essays of elucidation and interpretation have appeared in
England, Germany, and Denmark. Among others, Kemble, 1833–1837;
Ettmüller, translation, 1840; Thorpe, 1855; Grein, two editions, 1857, 1867;
Gruntvig, 1861; Heyne, two editions, 1863, 1868. The poem celebrates the
exploits of Beowulf. We learn from it that he was the son of a sister of
Hygelâc, king of the Geâts (Goths), and Ecgtheôw, one of the royal family
of the Danes, and that after the death of Hygelâc and his son he succeeded
to the throne of the Goths. The exploits here celebrated are combats with
monsters, after the manner of Hercules. The tendency at first was to regard
Beowulf as one of the gods, and the whole poem as mythology; but it now
seems clear that Beowulf was a real prince, and that a body of fact lies under
the fables. The time is the beginning of the sixth century. See the note
on Hygelâc, page 58, line 30. The place is the island of Seeland (Zealand,
the seat of Copenhagen) and the opposite Gothland. An attempt has, how-
ever, been made to locate it in England by Haigh, and very remarkable
coincidences of names and distances are pointed out in favor of that theory.
PAGE 56, line 3.-Gâr-Denâ, the Dene (Danes) appear in Beowulf as the
subjects of Scyld and his descendants, as living "in Scedelandum,” “ on
Scedenigge,” “by two seas," as we suppose, in Denmark. Their epithets
are Gâr-Dene, Spear - Danes, Hring - Dene, Mailed - Danes, Beorht - Dene,
Bright-Danes. They are divided into East, West, North, and South Danes.
6.—Scyld, the son of Scêf, was drifted to Denmark, an infant alone in a
boat; he there established a royal family; at his death was again committed
to the sea in a boat, and departed, as he came, into the unknown. Such
was the founding of the royal line of Hrothgar. Scêf is referred to in Anglo-
Saxon poetry only in line 4 of Beowulf. He is identified by Grein with
Sceafa, mentioned in the Traveler (see note on page 51) as king of the
Longo-bards. He is probably also the Sceûf in the pedigree of Ethelwulf,
Alfred's father, inaccurately described as the son of Noah, born in the ark,
Chr., 855. 7.—magdum, appositive, ofteâh, elsewhere, as here, sometimes
governs the dative of the person and genitive of the object of separation,
§§ 298, 317. 8.—The earl inspired terror, after he first had been found
deserted. Kings are called earls as being of the same noble stock. 9.-He
experienced solace for that, i. e. his desertion, § 315. 14.-Him, reflexive
expletive, § 298, c.—gepât fêran, § 448, 4. 18.--pordum peôld, ruled with
words; perhaps should read pord-onpeald âhte, had word-sway.-Scyldingâ,
the descendants of Scyld; (2) the people ruled by them. 26.-gegyrpan,
infinitive, to equip a ship, i. e. of equipping, § 449, a. 31.-læss-an =-ùm.
PAGE 57, line 6.-sele-rædende, hall possessors, appositive with men; so
haled. 7.-onfêng, with dative, § 299. 8.-Hrothgâr, son of Healfdene,
NOTES.
89
is the king of the Danes for whose relief occurred the exploits of Beowulf
here sung. His wife is Wealhtheow. See Scyld, page 56, line 6. 11.-
mago-drint, appositive with geogod, the band of youth, the squires. 13.-
medo-ærn, repetition of heal-reced; men, accusative, subject of gepyrcean.
14.—pone for ponne, (greater) than the children of the age (men) ever heard
of. 15.—(polde) gedilan. 17.-All, except the public lands and the lives
of the people. 20.-gelomp, it happened. 22.-Heort, Heorot, . e. hart, is
found by Grein in the Danish Hjort-holm, a town in Zealand, about two
miles from the sea. Near by is Sial lake, answering to Grendel's lake.
At the right distance on the opposite coast of the main-land for Beowulf's
grave, he finds the ruined castle of Bo-hûs. See note on Hygelác, page 58,
line 30. 24.--beôt ne âlêh, did not belie his promise, âlêh<âlcôgan. Here
follows the passage quoted on page 51. 30.-Grendel was a monster of the
moors, of the race of Cain. He broke into Heorot every night and carried
off thirty warriors. This lasted twelve years. Then came Beowulf, fought
him, wrenched his arm off. He escaped to his lair, and died. Beowulf
pursued his mother to the place, killed her; found his body, cut off his head,
and bore it to Hrothgar.
PAGE 58, line 1.-Metod, repeated subject of forpræc. 5.-him, plur.
dat, indirect object. § 297; þæs, genitive of crime, § 320, d. 6.—neosian
hûses, examine the house, § 315, III. 7.-How the Mailed-Danes had in-
habited it (the house) how they had disposed themselves to sleep. 21.-
So (Grendel) ruled. 26.-forpam . . therefore afterward was it to the
children of men plainly known, by songs sadly (known), that Grendel warred
long against Hrothgar. 30.—þæt, it, Grendel's deeds, dâdâ appositive with
pet, § 374, 2. Higelac's thane is Beowulf. Higelac (Hygelûc) appears in
Beowulf as reigning king of the Geâten (Goths). The seat of his kingdom
was in the Swedish Gothland, near the River Gotha, and nearly opposite
the Danish Hjort-holm. Several of his kindred, and two successive wives,
are mentioned in Beowulf, and that he fell in an expedition against the
Franks, Friesians, and Hügen. This seems to identify him with a Gothic
king, Chocilagus, mentioned by Gregory of Tours, and the Gesta Regum
Francorum, as having so adventured and died, A.D. 511; and in a tenth
century tradition of the same event described as Huiclaucus, king of the
Geti. 33.-In the day of this life at that time, then.
PAGE 59, line 1.—se góda, used substantively. 3.=fiftênâ sum, one of
fifteen, with a party of fifteen, § 388. 12.-pudu bundenne, perhaps origin-
ally a raft, a ship. 17.-pæt, so far that. 20.-coletes (bay<eolh? sea?)
has not been clearly made out, eâ-lâda, watery way, Thorpe; eâ-let, water-
stay, time on the voyage, Leo, Heyne; colet, hastening, rapid voyage, Ett.,
Grein. Compare the puzzling sioleda, found once only (Beowulf, 2367),
meaning bay, cove, or sea. 25.—geseah beran, saw (persons) bear, § 449,
a. 29.-hpæt, § 377. 30.-gepût ridan, § 448, 4; gepât him, § 298, c.
35.—lædan cpômon, § 448, 4. 36.—The second section of the line is gone
in the manuscript: helmâs bæron, Ett., Heyne; hýde sêcean, Grein. Com
90
NOTES.
pare the answer to this question, page 60, line 25, We through kind feeling
come to seek thy lord.
PAGE 60, line 1.-cûdlicór, more openly, with franker courtesy. 2.-Nor
have ye words-of-permission of warriors completely known, the assent of
men but yet ye do not know surely whether ye can obtain permission from
us warriors. 26.—lârenâ gôd, good in respect of instructions, i. e. kindly
direct us.
PAGE 61, line 4. -se rica, Hrothgar. 16.—cynnâ, fitting things, manners,
courtesies. 17.-gold-hroden, Wealhtheow. 20.-bad hine blidne bade him
blithe, ellipsis of pesan, to be, making a factitive like wish him well. Com-
pare bade him hail, page 62, line 13. 21.-leôfne, appositive with hine.
23.—Helmingâs, the race of Helm. He is mentioned in the Traveler as
ruling the Wulfings. Wealh-theow was of this race. 28.-pancôde, with
dative Gode and genitive pæs, § 297, d.
.
18.-rand-
PAGE 62, line 17.-gamela, weak form, epic epithet, § 362, 1.
pigan, appositive with Geâl, Beowulf. 27.-côman scacan: for this
text of Grein's first edition his last has pâ com beorht leôma scacan ofer
scadu.-The manuscript is illegible: pâ com beorht scacan, is one of the
sarly copies; then came the bright light to beam over the shadows. 30.-
pyle Hrôdgares, the court officer who directed the conversation, the orator
His name was Hûnferd. He had boasted much over the wine, but did not
venture to meet Grendel. He lent Beowulf his famous sword Hrunting for
the conflict with Grendel's mother.
He has followed the mother of
Then the
36.-The
PAGE 63, line 3.-se eorl, Beowulf.
Grendel deep into the water, and comes up in a cave, her hall.
earl found that he in hostile hall, he knew not what, was.
blood of the monster melts the blade, Beowulf presents the hilt to Hrôdgår.
PAGE 64, line 5.-him, to them the lord paid; pæs, therefore.
ALFRED'S METERS are versifications of parts of Boethius. They were
found in one manuscript, transcribed by Junius, but since lost. Editions are
by Rawlinson, 1698; Fox, 1835; Grein, 1858. See farther in the notes to
Orpheus, page 46.
Line 12. This introduction is not by Alfred. Thus Alfred to us
old-lore rehearsed
poets' art.
king of the West Saxons, skill displayed, the
Line 17.-Meter VI. is from Book II., Metrum III., of Boethius, which is
given for comparison. The two first lines are Alfred's introduction.
Cum polo Phœbus roseis quadrigis
Lucem spargere cœperit,
Pallet albentes hebetata vultus
Flammis stella prementibus.
Cum nemus flatu Zephyri tepentis
Vernis irrubuit rosis,
Spiret insanum nebulosus Auster,
Jam spinis abeat decus.
NOTES.
91
Sæpe tranquillo radiat sereno
Immotis mare fluctibus:
Sæpe ferventes Aquilo procellas
Verso concitat æquore.
Rara si constat sua forma mundo
Si tantas variat vices,
Crede fortunis hominum caducis,
Bonis crede fugacibus.
Constat, æterna positumque lege est,
Ut constet genitum nihil.
PAGE 65. METER X. is founded on the 7th meter of Book II. The first
25 lines are expanded from two:
Ubi nunc fidelis ossa Fabricii jacent?
Quid Brutus, aut rigidus Cato?
Line 1.-Wêland is the hero-smith of the North. Stories of him were
among the most popular of the Middle Ages. They are mostly such as the
Greeks told of Hephaistos, Erichthonios, and Daidalos. He made rings, and
set them with precious stones. Nîdhâd, a king in Sweden, had him bound
in his sleep with heavy chains, and took from him a famous sword, and a
ring which he gave to his daughter Beadohild. He afterward had him ham-
stringed, and confined to work for him. Wêland killed the sons of Nîđhâd.
Beadohild, who had come to him to get her ring mended, he first stupefied
with beer, and then ravished. He made himself wings and flew away, boast-
ing of his revenge. He made Beowulf's famous coat of mail. The story
of shooting the apple from his son's head, and the arrow "to kill thee, tyrant,
had I slain my boy," familiar in connection with William Tell and William
of Cloudesle, is a Wêland story, told of his brother Egil. Scott's Wayland
Smith, in Kenilworth, has his name, though little else, from this source.
Alfred substitutes Wêland for Fabricius, as though Fabricius were from
faber, artificer.
•
•
•
Line 4.—êngum to any one may not the skill escape no one may
attain the skill. 6.—þý êđ .
6.—þý êc . . . þe, easier than; beniman præccan cræftes,
deprive a wretch (even) of his skill, § 317;—than one may turn the sun to
swerve, and this swift heaven (to swerve) from his orbit, any of heroes;
anig, appositive with mon. 30.—perâs, accusative, appositive with hî; bring
them forth well known make them familiar. 37.-guma, repeated subject;
What then may have
any of heroes, a man, from fame
fame...?
PAGE 66. SAWs. These are often called Gnomic verses. They are from
pages 338+ of the Codex Exoniensis, already described in a note on the
Traveler, page 51.
Line 3.—pundrum, wondrously. The ice, the water-helmet, locks up the
plants. 14.-pig, repetition of gûdt. 22.-bold-âgendum, appositive with
him, the wife should know wise counsels for them (herself and husband), the
house holders both together. 25.-frisan, frizzled, ringleted, with a wealth
92
NOTES.
of tresses, Ett., Grein; other editors "Frisian." 30.-Waiteth for him on
the land
that his love demandeth. 31.-pære . . ., keep faith.
PAGE 67, line 3.-mæg₫ egsan pyn, the chief of terrors, i. e. the sea,
(holdeth) a family (many sailors). Thorpe reads mægd eâgnâ pyn, a maid
is the delight of the eyes. 4.-A rich man, a king, a settlement then for his
people buys, when he comes to sail, 2. e. sailing, § 448, 4. 32.—sceal, ought
to belong to, becomes; infinitive omitted, § 435, d.-Alpalda, The All-ruling,
1. e. the true God, (made) the glorious (world).
་
PAGE 68. THRENES. This extract is from a poem in the Codex Exon-
iensis, pages 286+, called by Thorpe The Wanderer. The ruined castle
strikes the imagination powerfully in all ages, and in the decline of the
Roman Empire men thought of themselves as living in a decaying world.
The Anglo-Saxon poets seem to have been especially affected by this mode
of thought.
Line 6.—sumne . . ., one a bird bore away over the high sea: bird trope
for ship, Thorpe. Grein refers it to the bird Greif, O. H. G. Grîf, Grifo,
which figures in Germanic story, a counterpart to Gr. Gryps, griffon. 11.-
burgparâ . . ., till free from sounds of citizens old works of giants empty
stood. Cities, stone figures, roads, stone swords, caves of dragons, are spoken
of in Anglo-Saxon poems as entâ gepeorc, and that is the only way in which
ent occurs in them. 17.-Where has come horse
17. Where has come horse what has become of
horse? 21.-genap, has vanished, spá, as if. 22.-on lâste, in the place of,
forsaken by. 39.-tô rycene, too quickly.
PAGE 69, line 2.-eorl, appositive with hê, unless he first the remedy know
how, the earl, with might to obtain. 4.-him, for himself.
The SECOND THRENE is from page 377 of the Codex Exoniensis, printed
as Deor the Scald's Complaint." See note on The Traveler, page 41.
Line 7.-Wêland, see page 65, 1, and note.
Weland for himself among
dragons exile experienced. No dragon story is known of Wêland.
Grein proposes pimman, by means of woman. Rieger reads be pornum,
manifoldly. 11.-Nidhâd, see note on page 65. 12.—sýllan—sêllan<sêl,
weak form, as epic epithet, § 362, 1. 13.-ofereôde, impersonal; there was
a surviving of that, so there may be of this. 16.-The omitted line and a
half reads:
pæt heô gearolice
þæt hcô eâcen pæs:
ongreten hæfde
See for Beadohild's misfortune the note on page 65, line 1. 20.-Eormanric.
The Gothic king Emanaricus, the Alexander of the North, is mentioned in
the Traveler's Song and in Beowulf. He was king of the Ostro-Goths, A.D.
375. The stories told of him are full of anachronisms and inconsistencies.
25.-cyne-rices, genitive of separation, § 317. 27.-Heodening, Heoden, is
Hetele in Gudrun, Hedin in Snorri's Edda, Hithinus in Saxo. 30.-Heor-
renda is celebrated in the German heroic poetry as Horant, in Snorri as Hi-
arrandı.
PAGE 70.-These rhymes are part of a poem of 87 verses in the Codex
NOTES.
93
וי
Exoniensis. It is plainly a task poem to exhibit riming skill. The spelling
obscures the sense, which needs all the light to be had. I have, therefore,
used Grein's reformed orthography, and I add a Latin version by Ettmüller.
Thorpe had pronounced it unintelligible. For the meter, see § 511.
Hominum genus perit, pugnæ hasta lacerat,
versutia procax pugnat, sagittam fraus præparat,
fidejussionem cura mordet, audaciam seuectus exscindit.
Exilii tempus succrescit, iracundia jusjurandum cudit,
criminum funes expanduntur, machinationes instructæ labuntur.
Mosta ira fodit, fovea retinaculum habet;
ornatus albus polluitur, æstas calida frigescit.
Populi prosperitas ruit, amicitia volvitur [evanescit],
terræ vires inveterascunt, fervor frigescit.
Mihi id Parca texuit et opus imposuit,
ut foderem sepulcrum; neque hanc diram constitutionem
evitare carne possum, quo ex tempore dies celer fugerit,
arreptione necessaria me arripit [mors], ex quo nox venerit,
quæ mihi patriam negat, et me hic habitatione privat.
Si cadaver jacet, membra vermis comedit,
verrucam non curat et cibum sumit,
donec ossa tantum ex viro supersint,
et ultimo nullum [os], nisi necessitatis virgula
malum omen hic præbuerit, non erit fama tædio affecta.
Priusquam felix hoc cogitat, sæpissime se ipsum fatigat;
gustat amarum crimen, non curat meliorem voluptatem,
non recordatur hilaritatum gratias, hic sunt misericordiæ gaudia
speranda in cœlorum regno. Eamus nunc sanctis similes
criminibus liberati, a dedecoribus redempti,
maculis puri, splendore cincti,
ubi humanum genus debet coram creatore lætum
verum Deum aspicere et in pace semper gaudere.
Note the use of adjectives as substantives: flâh mâh fliteđ, subtle hostile
fighteth hostile one, fiend; bald ald þpited, bold old severethold age
cuts off the bold.
A BRIEF GRAMMAR
OF THE
ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE.
THE sections are numbered like the corresponding sections in
the Author's Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Lan-
guage, so that the references in the notes of the Reader may
answer for both when the topic is treated in both. The Com-
parative Grammar illustrates the forms of the Anglo-Saxon by
those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Frie
sic, Old Norse, and Old High German.
INTRODUCTION.
1. During the fifth and sixth centuries, England was conquer-
ed and peopled by pagans (Saxons, Angles, Jutes, etc.) from the
shores of the North Sea; the center of emigration was near the
mouth of the Elbe. The conquerors spoke many dialects, but
most of them were Low German. Missionaries were sent from
Rome (A.D. 597) to convert them to Christianity. The Roman
alphabetic writing was thus introduced, and, under the influence
of learned native ecclesiastics, a single tongue gradually came into
use as a literary language through the whole nation. The chief
seat of learning down to the middle of the eighth century was
among the Angles of Northumberland. The language was long
called Englisc (English), but is now called Anglo-Saxon. Its Au-
gustan age was the reign of Alfred the Great, king of the West
Saxons (A.D. 871-901). It continued to be written till the col-
loquial dialects, through the influence of the Anglo-Norman, had
diverged so far from it as to make it unintelligible to the people;
then, under the cultivation of the Wycliffite translators of the Bi-
ble, and of Chaucer and his fellows, there grew out of these dia-
lects a new classic language-the English.
2. The spelling in the manuscripts is irregular, but the North-
umbrian is the only well-marked dialect of the Anglo-Saxon, as
old as its classic period (10th century), which has yet been ex-
plored. The Gospels and some other works have been printed in
it. The common Anglo-Saxon is sometimes called West-Saxon.
3. After the period of pure Anglo-Saxon, there was written an
irregular dialect called Semi-Saxon. It has few strange words,
but the inflections and syntax are broken up (12th century).
4. The former inhabitants of Britain were Celts, so unlike the
invaders in race and speech, and so despised and hated, that they
did not mix. There are in the Anglo-Saxon a handful of Celtic
common names, and a good many geographical names: the rela-
tion of the Celtic language to the Anglo-Saxon is like that of the
languages of the aborigines of America to our present English.
96
INTRODUCTION.
5. The Anglo-Saxon was shaped to literary use by men who
wrote and spoke Latin, and thought it an ideal language; and a
large part of the literature is translated or imitated from Latin
authors. It is not to be doubted, therefore, that the Latin exer-
cised a great influence on the Anglo-Saxon: if it did not lead to
the introduction of wholly new forms, either of etymology or
syntax, it led to the extended and uniform use of those forms
which are like the Latin, and to the disuse of others, so as to
draw the grammars near each other. There are a considerable
number of words from the Latin, mostly connected with the
Church; three or four through the Celts from the elder Romans.
6. There are many words in Anglo-Saxon more like the words
of the same sense in Scandinavian than like any words which we
find in the Germanic languages; but the remains of the early dia-
lects are so scant that it is hard to tell how far such words were
borrowed from or modified by the Scandinavians. Before A.D.
900 many Danes had settled in England. Danish kings afterward
ruled it (A.D. 1013-1042). Their laws, however, are in Anglo-
Saxon. The Danes were illiterate, and learned the Anglo-Saxon.
Of course their pronunciation was peculiar, and they quickened
and modified phonetic decay. It is probable that they affected
the spoken dialects which have come up as English more than the
written literary language which we call Anglo-Saxon.
7. The other languages sprung from the dialects of Low Ger-
man tribes are Friesic, Old Saxon, and, later, Dutch (and Flem-
ish), and Platt Deutsch. The talk in the harbors of Antwerp,
Bremen, and Hamburg is said to be often mistaken by English
sailors for corrupt English. These Low German languages are
akin to the High German on one side, and to the Scandina-
vian on the other. These all, with the Moso-Gothic, constitute
the Teutonic class of languages. This stands parallel with the
Lithuanic, the Slavonic, and the Celtic, and with the Italic, the
Hellenic, the Iranic, and the Indic, all of which belong to the
Indo-European family of languages. The parent speech of this
family is lost, and has left no literary monuments. Its seat has
been supposed to have been on the heights of Central Asia. The
Sanskrit, an ancient language of India, takes its place at the head
of the family. Theoretical roots and forms of inflection are given
by grammarians as those of the Parent Speech, on the ground
that they are such as might have produced the surviving roots
and forms by known laws of change.
INTRODUCTION.
97
5 8 7 6 4
3 2 1
8. The following stem shows the order in which these classes
branched, and their relative age and remoteness from each other.
At the right is given the approximate date of the oldest literary
remains. The languages earlier than these remains are made out
like the Parent Speech; that is,
roots and forms are taken for the
language at each period, which
will give the roots and forms of
all the languages which branch
from it, but not those peculiar to
the other languages.

A
A. Indo-European. Parent Speech.
1. Indic. B.C. 1500. Sanskrit Vedas.
2. Iranic. B. C. 1000. Bactrian Avesta.
3. Hellenic. Before B.C. 800. Greek.
4. Italic. B.C. 200. Latin.
5. Teutonic. 4th Century. Moso-Gothic
Bible.
6. Celtic. 8th Century.
7. Slavonic. 9th Century.
Bible.
8. Lithuanic. 16th Century.
Bulgarian
9. The following stem shows the manner in which the lan-
guages of the Teutonic class branch after separating from the
Slavonic. The Gothic (Maso-Gothic) died without issue; the
Low German is nearer akin to it than the IIigh German is. The
branches of the Scandinavian (Swedish,
Danish, Norwegian) are not represented.
A
h
i k

e/d
a
A. Teutonic. Theoretic.
a. Gothic. 4th Century.
b. Germanic. Theoretic.
c. Scandinavian.
13th Century.
d. High German. 8th Century.
e. Low German.
Theoretic.
f. Friesic. 14th Century.
g. Saxon. Theoretic.
h. Anglo-Saxon. 8th Century.
i. Old Saxon. 9th Century.
k. Platt Deutsch. 14th Century.
7. Dutch. 13th Century.
PART I.
PHONOLOGY.
10. Alphabet.-The Anglo-Saxon alphabet has twenty-four
letters. All but three are Roman characters: the variations from
the common form are cacographic fancies. P þ (thorn), and D P
(wên), are runes. Đ đ (edh) is a crossed d, used for the older þ,
oftenest in the middle and at the end of words.
Names.
Old Forms.
Simple Forms.
Roman.
Аа
A a
A
a
ah
Æ æ
Æ x
Æ x
ǎ
B
b
Bb
B
b
bay
I c
C
C
C
C
cay
D d
D
d
D d
day
Đ
X
Đ đ
DII dh
edh
Є e
E
e
E
е
F
F
F f
F
f
L
3
G g
G
Hh
H
©T EDH
ay
ef
gay
hah
I 1
I i
I
i
ee
L 1
L 1
L
1
el
♡ m
M m
M
m
em
N n
N n
N
n
en
O
O
О
O
P
P
P p
P
P
pay
Ꭱ
Rr
R
1
Cr
S
S
S
S
s
es
T
T
t
Tt
Fpp
P
þ
TH th
tay
thorn
U
u
U u
U u
00
Y p
D
P
X
X
X
X
Y y
Y y
wên
ex
ypsilon
Some of the German editors use ä for æ, æ for e, ë for e derived from
i, ö for œ, œ for c, j for i when a semi-vowel, and v for p. Now and
then k, q, v, z get into the manuscripts, mostly in foreign words, and uu
or u for p. The Semi-Saxon has a peculiar character for j (3).
VV vv
(W) (w)
}
X
X
Y
y
·
SOUNDS OF LETTERS.
99
11. Abbreviations.-The most common are = and,†=þæt
(that), † = ođđe (or), and ~ for an omitted m or n; as, þā=þam.
12. An Accent (~) is found in Anglo-Saxon manuscripts,
but in none so regularly used as to make it an objective part of
an Anglo-Saxon text. It is found oftenest over a long vowel;
sometimes over a vowel of peculiar sound, not long; seldom, ex-
cept over syllables having stress of voice. Sometimes it seems to
mark nothing but stress. Most of the English editors represent
it by an acute accent; the Germans generally print Anglo-Saxon
with a circumflex over all single long vowels in the stem of
words, and an acute over the diphthongs, as brôđer, freónd. In
this book, to guide the studies of beginners, a circumflex is used
over all long vowels and diphthongs, and the acute accent (') over
vowels only to denote stress.
13. Punctuation.-The Anglo-Saxons used one dot (.) at
the end of each clause, or each hemistich of a poem, and some-
times three dots (:-) at the end of a sentence. Modern point-
ing is generally used in printed text.
14. Sounds of Letters.-Vowels:
a like a in far.
â
~<~ 8 <8
æ
66
((
a
i like i in dim.
î
66
ee deem.
66
fall.
(6
a
"glad.
((
O
(
wholly.
CC
α
"dare in New
Ô 66
(1
0
holy.
England.
(*
u
W
full.
e
"let.
а 66
00
66
y
¿
e
e in the breakings (not diph-
thongs) ea, co, câ, eô, very
light.
ê like e in they.
fool.
"dim, but with the
lips thrust out and rounded.
(French u.)
ŷ same sound prolonged.
Unaccented vowels are like accented in kind, but obscure.
The consonants have their common English sounds; but note
c like k, always.
ch "
kh in work-house.
(C
ср
qu.
d, like Engl. th in a similar
word; oder, other, dód, doth.
g like g in go, always.
h very distinct.
hp like wh in New England.
i (j) before a vowel, like y.
s like s in so.
t
(C
t
(6
to.
b
(6
P
th" thin.
20.
pl, pr, and final p nearly close
the lips. (German w.)
x like ks.
Uor M
100
PHONOLOGY.
i
15. Accent.-Rule 1. The primary accent is on the first syl-
lable of every word: brodt'-er, brother; un'-cúd, uncouth.
Exception 1. Proper prefixes in verbs and particles take no primary accent:
such are â, an, and, æt, be, bi, ed, for, ful, ge, geond, in, mis, ôđ, of, ofer, on,
or, tô, þurh, un, under, pið, pider, ymb, ymbe: an-gin'nan, begin; æt-gad′erc,
together; on-geân', again. The syllable after the prefix takes the accent.
(a.) But derivatives from nouns, pronouns, or adjectives retain their accent:
and-sparian<and'sparu, answer; in'-peardlîce <in'-peard, adj., inward;
ed'-nipian<ed'nipe, renewed. Such are all verbs in and-, ed-, or-, found in
Anglo-Saxon poetry; many adverbs in un-, etc.
(b.) Many editors print as compounds adverbs+verbs, both of which retain
their accent. Such are those with æfter, bî, big, efen, eft, fore, ford, from,
fram, hider, mid, nuter, gegn, geân, gên, tô, up, ût, pel.
Exception 2. The inseparable prefixes â-, be- (b-), for-, ge-, are unac-
cented â-lys'-ing, redemption; be-gang', course.
Rule 2. A secondary accent may fall on the tone syllable of the
lighter part of a compound or on a suffix: o'fer-cum'an, over-
come; heof'on-steor'-ra, star of heaven; hýr'end'e, hearing.
EUPHONIC CHANGES.
27. Gemination is the doubling of a letter: when final or next
to a consonant it is simplified or dissimilated, mm to mb, nn to nd,
ss to st, ii to ig, uu to up: dippan, dip, makes dip, dipte; timbr
for timmr, timber; spindl for spinnl, spindle; lufast, lovest, for
lufass, lufige for lufiie, love; bearupes for bearuues, grove. Double
is written cg, double ƒ, bb.
9
32. Umlaut is the assimilation of a vowel by the vowel of the
following syllable.
a-umlaut.
i-umlaut.
cô,
u-umlaut.
a,
It changes i, u, a, u, ea, co, â, ô, ûì, cà, (o)ea, eo.
|
e, y, y, y, â, ê, ŷ, ŷ, ŷ.
a-umlaut: helpan, from root hilp, help; leofad, root lif, live; boga, from
root bug, bow. The i which produces i-umlaut is often changed to e or
dropped; man, plur. men, from meni; fôt, plur. fêt, feet, from fêti. u-um-
laut: hlid, plur. hleodu, slopes.
33. Breaking is the change of one vowel to two by a consonant.
g, c, and sc may break a following a to ea, o to eo, i to ie, á to
eđ, ó to cổ. 1, r, and h may break a preceding a to ea, i to eo
(io), ie: geaf, gave; ceaster, Latin castrum, camp; sceo, shoe ;
sealm, psalm; earm, arm; hleahtor, laughter; meolc, milk.
41. Shifting is a weakening of a letter not produced by other
letters: a to æ, æ to é, cá cổ to é, etc.: dæg from dag, day.
Mou
孽
​PART II.
ETYMOLOGY.
NOUNS.
65. There are two classes of Declensions of Anglo-Saxon nouns:
(1.) Strong: those which have sprung from vowel stems.
(2.) Weak: that which has sprung from stems in an.
There are four declensions distinguished by the endings of the
Genitive Singular:
Declension 1.
es
Declension 2.
e
Declension 3.
a
Declension 4.
an
66. SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS.
DECL. I.
Masc. Neut. Masc. Neut.
Stem........ a
a
ia ia
SINGULAR.-
N. & V.......
[
1
•
Gen.
es
Dat.
0
•
Acc.
Inst.......
@>> I
> {
PLURAL.-
STRONG.
WEAK.
<
DEOL. II.
Feminine.
i
DECL. III.
Masc. Fem.
DECL. IV.
Masc. Fem. Neut.
u
an
an
an
е
е
u
es
es
es
e
පක්
u
a
е
an
an
an
е
e
е
u, e e,
——
› F -›
â
an
an
an
an
an
ê
ê
e
e
â
an
an
an
u
âs
u
â, e e, â
u, o, â
â
â
â
â
â, enâ
â, enâ
um
um
um
an
enâ
um
N., A., & V. âs
Gen.
D. & Inst.... um um um
A few masculines of Decl. 1st have some forms from i-stems or u-stems,
$86, 93.
67. Gender. General rules. For particulars, see §§ 268-
270.
1. Strong nouns. All masculines are of the first or third
declension; all feminines of the second or third; all neuters of
the first.
2. Abstract Nouns have their gender governed by the term-
inations. In derivatives the feminine gender prevails.
3. Compound Nouns follow the gender of the last part.
4. MASCULINE are names of males; of the moon; of many weeds, flow-
ers, winds; man, guma, man; Dêland; môna, moon; mear, horse; porn,
thorn; blôstma, blossom; pind, wind.
5. FEMININE are names of females; of the sun; of many trees, rivers,
soft and low musical instruments: cpên, queen; cû, cow; Ælf-pryde; sunnu,
sunne, sun; âc, oak; Danubie, Danube; hpistle, whistle; hearpe, harp.
H
102
DECLENSION FIRST.-A-STEMS.
6. NEUTER are names of wife, child; diminatives; many general names;
and words made an object of thought: pif, wife; bearn, cild, child; mægden,
maiden; græs, grass; ofet, fruit; corn, corn; gold, gold.
7. Epicene Nouns have one grammatical gender, but are used for both
sexes. Such names of mammalia are masculine, except of a few little timid
ones: mûs, mouse (feminine); large and fierce birds are masculine; others
feminine, especially singing birds: nihtegale, nightingale; large fishes are
masculine, small feminine; insects are feminine.
68. Cases alike.—(1.) The nominative and vocative are al-
ways alike.
(2.) The nominative, accusative, and vocative are alike in all
plurals, and in the singular of all neuters and strong masculines.
(3.) The genitive plural ends always in â or enâ.
(4). The dative and instrumental plural end always in um
(on).
DECLENSION I.
Stem in a. Genitive singular in es.
70.-I. Case-endings from stem a+relational suffixes. Nom
inative in
Stem..
Theme.
MASCULINE.
pulfa, wolf.
NEUTER.
scipa, ship.
pulf.
scip.
SINGULAR.-
Nominative .. pulf,
a wolf.
scip.
Genitive...
pulfes,
of a wolf, wolf's.
scipes.
Dative.
pulfe,
to or for a wolf.
scipe.
Accusative.... pulf,
a wolf.
scip.
Vocative...... pulf,
O, wolf.
scip.
Instrumental.. pulfé,
by or with a wolf.
scipe.
PLURAL.-
Nominative .. pulfás,
wolves.
scipu.
Genitive.... pulfá,
of wolves.
scipa.
Dative.
•
Accusative pulfás,
• •
Instrumental.. pulfum, by or with wolves.
pulfum, to or for wolves.
Vocative...... pulfás, O, wolves.
73. 2. Long syllables drop plur. -u.
3.—a does not shift to a in plur.
5.—
of monosyllables in a single consonant. 4.-Umlaut of 2 to eo is rare.
Gemination, see § 27. 6.-An unaccented short vowel before a single con-
sonant is often dropped. 7, 8.-g and h interchange and drop. 9.-See
§ 27. 10.—Like æg decline cealf, cild, lamb.
scipum.
wolves.
scipu.
scipu.
scipum.
STRONG NOUNS.-DECLENSION I.
103
2. Long monosyllables.
3. Shifting.
4. U-umlaut.
5. Gemination.
Stem
porda, n. daga, m. fata, n. | hliđa, n.
word.
day.
vat.
slope.
torra, m. spella, n
tower.
speech.
Theme... pord
dæg
fæt
hlid
tor
spel
SINGULAR.-
N., A., & V. pord
dæg
fæt
hlid
tor
spel
Gen..
pordes
dæges
fætes
hlides
torres
spelles
Dat.
porde
dæge
fæle
hlide
torre
spelle
Inst.
pordê
dægê
fætê
hlidê
torrê
spellê
PLURAL.
N., A., & V. pord
dagâs
fatu
hleodu (-2-) | torrâs
spel
Gen..
pordâ
dagâ fatâ
hleodâ (-2-) torrâ
spella
D. & Inst... pordum
dagum
fatum
hleodum (-¿-)] torrum
spellum
7. Stem in
6. Syncope.
-ga.
Stem.... tungola, m.
tungola, n.
8. Stem in -ha.
beaga, m. mearha, m. hóha, m.
star.
star.
ring.
horse.
Theme... tungol
tungol
beâg
mearh
hough.
hôh
SINGULAR.-
N., A., & V. tung-ol, -ul, -el, -l
hea(g), h mear(h),g,- hôh, hô
Gen.
•
tung-oles, -ules, -eles, -les
beâges
meares
hôs
Dat..
•
tung-ole, -ule, -ele, -le
beâge
meare
hô
Inst...
tung-olê, -ulê, -elê, -lê
beâgê
mearê
hô
PLURAL.-
(m. tung-olâs, -ulâs, -elâs, -lâs beágâs
mearâs
hôs
N., A., & V.
(n. tung-olu, -ol, -ul, -el, -l
Gen....
tung-olâ, -ulâ, -elâ, -lâ
beâgå
mearâ
hôâ
D. & I..... tung-olum, -ulum, -elum, -lum beâgum
mearum
arum
hóum
Stem.... bearpa, m.,
9. Stem in -pa.
grove.
10. Stem+er.
Theme... bearu
спебра, п., knee.
спебр
æga, egg.
æg, plur. æger
SINGULAR.-
N., A., & V. bear-u, -o
cneóp, cneô
æg
Gen..
bear-pes,-upes, -opes, -epes
cneô-pes, -s
æges
Dat.
Inst..
•
bear-pe, -upe, -ope, -epe
cneô-pe, -
æge
bear-pê, -upê, -opê, -epê
cneô-pê, -
ægê
bear-pâ, -upâ, -opâ, -epâ
PLURAL.-
N., A., & V. bear-pâs,-upâs,-opâs,-epâs
Gen..
D. & I. …….. bear-pum, -upum, -opum,
-epum
cneô-pum, -um, -m æg-er-um, -rum
cneô-pu, -p,
æg-er-u, -ru
cneô-pâ, cneâ
æg-er-â, -râ
101
STRONG NOUNS.-DECLENSION I.
83.-II. Case - endings from |
stem -ia+relational suffixes.
84.-III. Case - endings from
stem -i+relational suffixes.
byri, m., fôti, m.,
mani, m.,
ملة
Stem. hirdia, m.,
rîcia, n.,
shepherd.
realm.
son.
foot.
Theme hird.
rîc.
byr
fôt
man.
man
SINGULAR.-
Nom. hirde
rîce
byre
fôt
man
Gen...
hirdes
rîces
byres
fôtes
mannes
Dat... hirde
rîce
byre
fêt, fôte
men
Acc... hirde
rîce
byre
fôt
man
Voc... hirde
rîce
byre
fot
man
Inst... hirde
rice
byre
fêt, fôté
men.
PLURAL.
Nom. hirdás
rîcu
byre, -as
fêt, fôtás
men
Gen... hirdá
rîcá
byra
fôtá
manna
Dat... hirdum
ricum
byrum
fôtum
mannum
Acc... hirdás
rîcu
byre, -ás fêt, fôtás
men
Voc... hirdás
rîcu
Inst... hirdum
ricum
byre, -ás
byrum
fêt, fôtás
men
fôtum
mannum
86. Stem in i. The plur. -e is found in names of peoples: Dene, Danes;
Române, Romans; leôde, men; and in pine, friend; mere, sea; and a few
others. Umlaut, as in fôt, is found in tôd, tooth; so also in the feminines bốc,
book; brôc, breeches; gôs, goose; mûs, mouse; lûs, louse; cû, cow, plur.
gen. cûnâ; burh, gen. dat. byrig, borough; turf, turf. See § 90.
87. A few anomalous consonant stems which sometimes have genitive -es
may be placed here.
SINGULAR.
Nom., A., & V.......... feônd.
Gen.
Dat. & Inst...
PLURAL.-
r-stem.
Stems in -nd and -r.
nd-stem.
brôdor (ur, er).
feôndes.
feônde.
brôdor.
brêder.
brôđor, brôđru (a).
Nom., A., & V..………………….. feônd, -âs, fŷnd.
Gen.
feôndâ,
Dat. & Inst....…………………….. feôndum.
brôđrâ.
brôđrum.
Participial nouns in -nd, plur. -nd, -ndâs, are common.
Like brodor are
Fæder has unde-
Neaht, f., night, gen.
fem. môdor, mother; dôhtor, daughter; speostor, sister.
clined forms, and also gen. -es, plur. -âs, -â, -um.
nihte, nihtes, plur. niht. Feld, field; ford, ford; sumor, summer; pinter,
winter, etc., have dat. -â.
DECLENSION II. (FEMININES).
105
Stem in â or i.
Genitive singular in e.
88.-I. Case - endings from
stem â+relational suffixes.
Stem.... gifâ, gift.
Theme... gif.
II.-Case-endings from stem
i+relational suffixes.
dâdi, deed.
dâd.
SINGULAR.-
Nominative.. gifu.
dâd.
Genitive.
gife.
dâde.
Dative....
gife.
dâde.
Accusative... gifu, gife.
dând, dâde.
Vocative... gifu.
dâd.
Instrumental..
gife.
dâde.
PLURAL.-
Nominative.. gifá, gife.
Genitive..
gifâ, gifená.
dâde, dâdá.
dâdá.
Dative....
gifum.
dâdum.
Accusative... gifð, gife.
Vocative..... gifa, gife.
Instrumental.. gifum.
90. Stem.. 4. bôci, book.
Theme
bôc.
5. mûsi, mouse.
mûs.
dâde, dâdd.
dâde, dâdá.
dâdum.
6. ceasteri, city.
ceaster, ceastr.'
SINGULAR.-
Nom.
bôc.
mûs.
ceaster.
Gen.
bêc.
mŷs.
ceastre.
Dat.
bêc.
mŷs.
ceastre.
ceaster.
Acc...
bôc
mûs.
ceastre.
Voc...
bôc.
mûs.
ceaster.
Inst..
bêc.
mŷs.
ceastre.
PLURAL.-
Nom.
bêc.
mŷs.
ceastre (a).
Gen.
bộ cá.
mûsá.
ceastra.
•
Dat.
bôcum.
mûsum.
ceastrum.
Acc.
bêc.
mys.
ceastre (á).
Voc.
bêc.
mŷs.
ceastre (á).
Inst.
bôcum.
ceastrum.
Feminines in -ung and a few others sometimes have dative -á.
mûsum.
106
DECLENSION III. (U-STEMS).
92. Head-cases in a Vowel.—Genitive in a.
Stem.....
1. sunu, son.
2. handu, hand.
Theme……….
sun.
hand.
SINGULAR.
Nominative..
Genitive ……..
sunu.
hand,
sund.
handa.
Dative...
suná, sunu.
handa, hand.
Accusative...
sunu.
hand.
Vocative...
sunu.
hand.
Instrumental.
suná.
handa, hand.
PLURAL.-
Nominative..
Genitive ..... {
Dative...
Accusative...
suna,
sunená.
sunum.
sunu (0), suná.
handá.
}
handa.
handum.
sunu (o), sunđ.
handa.
Vocative...
Instrumental.
sunu (0), suná.
handa.
sunum.
handum.
95. WEAK NOUNS.
Case-endings<stem an+ relational suffixes.-Genitive in an.
(DECLENSION IV.)
1. MASCULINES. 2. FEMININES. 3. NEUTERS.
CONTRACTS.
Stem..
Theme
SINGULAR.-
{
hanan,
tungan,
eagan,
tâan,
cock.
tongue.
eye.
toe.
ban.
tung.
eâg.
tâ.
Nom.
hana.
•
tunge.
eâge.
tâe, tâ.
Gen.
Dat....
Acc.
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
tâan, tân.
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
tâan, tân.
hanan.
•
tungan.
eâge.
tân, tân.
Voc.
hana.
tunge.
eâge.
tâe, tâ.
Inst.
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
tâan, tâu.
PLURAL.-
Nom...
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
tân, tân.
Gen.
hanená.
tungená.
eâgend.
tâená, tânâ.
Dat.
hanum.
tungům.
eâgum.
tâum.
Acc.
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
tân, tân.
Voc.
hanan.
tungan.
eagan.
Inst....
hanum.
tungum.
eâgum.
tân, tân
tâum.
PROPER NAMES.
107
101. PROPER NAMES.
(1.) PERSONS.- Names of women in -u or a consonant are
strong, those in -e or -a are weak. Declension II., á-stem : Begu,
Freâparn; i-stem: Beadohild, Hygd, and most others. Declen-
sion IV.: Elene, Eve, Ada, Maria, etc., from foreign names;
Dealhþeô(p), dat. Dealhþeôn (§ 99).
Names of men in -u, -e, or a consonant are strong, those in -a
are weak. Declension III., u-stem: Leôfsunu? Declension I.,
a-stem: Ælfrêd, Beôpulf, Eâdmund, Sigemund (gen. also Sige-
munde<mund, f. Rask)? Dêland, and most other strong names;
syncopated: Ecgbeô (p), gen. Ecgbeôpes, Ecgþeôes, etc.; Ongen-
þeô (p); Grendel, gen. Grendeles, Grendles, etc.; Hrêdel; ia-
stem: Ine, Hedde, Gîslhere, Dulfhere, Eâdpine, Godpine, and
others from here and pine; umlaut not found: Hereman, dat.
Heremanne. Declension IV.: Ætla, Becca, and many others.
(a.) Foreign names sometimes retain foreign declension, or are unde-
clined, but are generally declined as above; those in -as, -es, -us do not
often increase in the genitive. Those from Latin -us, Greek -os, of the
second declension, sometimes drop their endings and take those of the An-
glo-Saxon first: Crist (<Christus), Cristes, Criste, etc. In less familiar
words us oftenest stands in the nom. and gen., but Latin and Anglo-
Saxon forms may mix throughout: Petrus, gen. Petrus, Petruses, Petres,
Petri, dat. Petro, Petre, acc. Petrus, Petrum; so -as and -es: Andreâs, gen.
Andreâs, dat. Andreâ, acc. Andreâs, Andream; Hêrôdês, Hêrôdes, Hêrôde,
IIêrôd-em, -ês, or -e.
(b.) In Gothic these Latin and Greek names of the second declension are
regularly given in the u-declension: Paitrus, gen. Paitraus, dat. Paitrau,
acc. Paitru (§ 93, a). The Anglo-Saxon genitive Petrus may be a relic
of the u-declension.
(2.) PEOPLES.—Plurals in -âs and -e are strong, in -an weak.
Declension I., a-stem: Brittâs, Scottâs, etc.; ia-stem and i-stem :
Dene, gen. Den-â, -iâ, -igâ, -geâ (§ 85, a); Românê, etc. Declen-
sion IV.: Gotan, Seaxan, etc.
The singular is oftenest an adjective in -isc regularly declined:
Egyptisc man, Egyptian man; Egyptisc ides, Egyptian woman;
þâ Egyptiscan, the Egyptians, etc. Sometimes ân Brit, a Briton.
Often is found a collective with a genitive, or with an adjective,
or compounded: Seaxnâ þeôd; Filistêâ fole; Caldêâ cyn; Ebrêâ
perâs; Sodomisc cyn; Rôm-pare (§ 86); Nord-men (§ 84, 3); etc.
Foreign names are treated as are names of persons.
(3.) COUNTRIES.-A few feminine names are found: Engel,
England; Bryten, Britannia. Oftenest is found the people's
108
SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS.
name in the genitive with land, rîce, êđel, etc., or in an oblique
case with a preposition: Englâ land; Sodomâ rîce; on Eâst-En-
glum; of Seaxum; on Egyptum. Foreign names are treated as
are names of persons.
(4.) CITIES.-Names found alone are regularly declined accord-
ing to gender and endings: Rôm, f. Rôme; Babylon, n. Babylo-
nes; Sodoma, m. Sodoman. Oftenest they are prefixed undeclined
to burg, ceaster, pic, dân, hâm, etc.: Lunden-pic, Rôma-burg, etc.;
or the folk's name in the genitive followed by burg, ceaster, etc., is
used: Caldêâ burg. Foreign names treated as names of persons.
IV. ADJECTIVES.
INDEFINITE AND DEFINITE DECLENSIONS.
103. An adjective in Anglo-Saxon has one set of strong and
one of weak endings for each gender. The latter are used when
the adjective is preceded by the definite article or some word
like it. Hence there are two declensions, the indefinite and the
definite.
104.-I. The Indefinite Declension.
Case-endings<stem a, â, or i+relational suffixes.
MASCULINE.
FEMININE.
NEUTER.
blinda,
blindâ, blindi,
blinda,
Stem...
blind.
blind.
blind.
Theme.
blind.
blind.
blind.
SINGULAR.
Nom.... blind
blind(u) (0) (e) blind
Gen..
blindes
blindre
blindes
Dat.
blindum
blindre
blindum
•
Acc....
blindne
blinde
blind
Voc.
blind
blind (u)
blind
Inst...
blindé
blindre
blinde
PLURAL.-
Nom.... blinde
blinde
blind (u) (o) (e)
Gen.
blindra
blindrá
blindra
Dat.
blindum
blindum
blindum
•
Acc.
blinde
blinde
blindu
Voc..
blinde
blinde
blindu
Inst......
blindum
blindum
blinduma
ADJECTIVES. THE DEFINITE DECLENSION.
105.-II. The Definite Declension.
Case-endings<stem an+relational suffixes.
109
MASCULINE.
FEMININE.
Stem.. blindan, blind.
blindan,
NEUTER.
blindan,
Theme
blind.
blind.
blind.
SINGULAR.
Nom.... se blinda.
seô blinde.
þæt blinde.
Gen....
þæs blindan.
þære blindan.
þæs blindan
Dat..
þam blindan.
þære blindan.
pam blindan
Acc..... pone blindan.
pâ blindan.
þæt blinde.
Voc.
se blinda.
seô blinde.
þæt blinde.
Inst.....
þŷ blindan.
þære blindan.
þŷ blindan.
PLURAL.-
Nom....
Gen.....
Dat..
bâ blindan.
pârâ blindend.
pâm blindum.
Acc...
Voc.
•
Inst....
pâ blindan.
þâ blindan.
þâm blindum.
106.-Theme ending Short (Root Shifting).
Stem..
glada, glad.
gladâ, gladi.
glada.
Theme glad > glæd.
glad> glæd.
glad> glæd.
SINGULAR.-
Nom.... glæd.
gladu.
glæd.
Gen...
glades.
glædre.
glades.
Dat....
gladum.
glædre.
gladum.
Acc...
glædne.
glade.
glæd.
Voc....
glæd.
gladu.
glæd.
Inst.....
glade.
glædre.
glade.
PLURAL.-
Nom....
glade.
glade.
gladu.
Gen.....
glædrá.
glædrá.
glædra.
Dat...
gladum.
gladum.
gladum.
Acc..... glade.
glade.
gladu.
Voc....
glade.
glade.
gladu.
Inst.....
gladum.
gladum.
gladum.
In the Definite Declension it has
glad throughout, and agrees
wholly with blind. The ending -u may change to -o, -e, —.
110
ADJECTIVES.-COMPARISON.
122. COMPARISON.
Comparison is a variation to denote degrees of quantity or
quality. It belongs to adjectives and adverbs.
(a.) In Anglo-Saxon it is a variation of stem, and is a matter rather of
derivation than inflection; but the common mode of treatment is convenient.
(b.) The suffixes of comparison were once less definite in meaning than
now, and were used to form many numerals, pronouns, adverbs > preposi-
tions, and substantives, in which compared correlative terms are implied:
either, other, over, under, first, etc.
(c.) Anglo-Saxon adverbs are in brackets: (spide).
123. ADJECTIVES are regularly compared by suffixing to the
theme of the positive -ir>-er or -ór for the theme of the com-
parative, and -ist>-est or -ôst for the theme of the superlative.
The Comparative has always weak endings and syncopated
stem.
The Superlative has both weak and strong endings.
ADVERBS are compared like adjectives: the positive uses the
ending -e, the comparative and superlative have none; -ir drops.
Strong, spîd, strenuous;
Weak, se spîda;
Adverb, (spîđe);
spîđra; spîdôst.
se spîdra; se spîđôsta.
(spîdôr); (spîđôst).
124. i-umlaut may change a, â, ea, eâ, eo, ô, u, û,
to e, â, y, e, ŷ, y, ê, y, ŷ.
lang, long; lengra (leng); lengest.
eald, ald, old; yldra, eldra; yldest, eldest.
128. HETEROCLITIC forms abound from themes in -ir and -ór, -ist,
-ôst: sél, good; -ra, -la, (sél) ;--est, -óst; ríce, rich; rícest, rícóst;
glæd, glad; glædra, gledra, etc. (§ 125). Some have themes with
and without double comparison: læt, late; lætra; latost, late-
mest; síd, late; sîdra (sîđ, sidór); síð-ást, -est, -mest.
129. DEFECTIVE are the following. Words in capitals are not
found.
(1.) Mixed Roots:
BAT
POSITIVE.
good,
{ god } (pel)
bad,
peor
sâm-
yfel (yfele)
{
COMPARATIVE.
betera, betra, § 124
bættra, § 125 (bet)
Pyrsa, (pyrs),
§ 123, b
sâmra, § 124
SUPERLATIVE.
betst, betôst, -âst
(betst)
S pyrst, pyrresta,
{
(pyrst), (pyrrest)
sâmest
DEFECTIVE ADJECTIVES.-DECAY OF ENDINGS.
COMPARATIVE.
SUPERLATIVE.
111
ever,
ere, erst, } â, &-
ward,
{
after-af-, æf=of,
of
æfterpeard
læssa (læs),§35,B \ læs-âst, -est, -t
(2.) From Adverbs of time and place (compare §§ 126, 127):
æf-tem-est
(æf-ter) > æftera {fter-mest, § 127
POSITIVE.
micel) (micle)
great,
fela (fela)
much,
MÂ
mâra, (mâ)
mæst, § 124; 123, a
little, {es (Goth. lusivs)
LÆS (Goth. lasivs)
(lyt)
{
(ær)>ærra,
(âr-ôr, -ur)
}
âr-est
else,
(elles)
(ellôr), elra
for-ma > (fyrmest),
fore,
forepeard, (fore) fyrra
far,
feor, (fyr)
forth,
fordpeard, (ford) (furd-ôr, -ur)
behind,{hinde(r) peard,} (hinder)
hinde(r)peard,}
inner,
(hindan)
innepeard, (in) innera
mid, { middepard,}
fyrst, fruma, § 51
fyrrest (eo>y)
S (furd-um),
ford-m-est
hinduma,
hinde-ma, § 126, 6
inne-ma, (-m-est)
med-ema (-uma?)
mid-m-est
nord-m-est
fyrre, (fyr)
Sniđema, § 126
(nid-ôr,-er (i>eo)] niđe-m-est (i>eo)
north,
(nord)
nordepeard,}
(nord-or)
nicepeard,
Snid-ra,
nether,
(niđe)
ufera,
upper,
ûfepeard, (up)
} (ufôr)
outer,
ûtepeard, (ût)
yf(e)-m-est, § 124
útra, (uttôr, útôr) { 3t-(e-)m-est, § 124
{ûtema, atmest,
So súdemest, castemest, pestemest, south-, east-, west-most.
DECAY OF ENDINGS. —(1), Declension: Layamon, strong, sing. masc.
—, -es, -en, -ne; fem. —, -re, -re, -e; neut. —, -es, -en, ; plur. -e, -re,
-en, -e; but n, s, r may drop. Weak, -e, -en, as in § 102.-Ormulum,
strong, sing. plur. -e. Weak, -e.-Chaucer, monosyllables as in Orm.,
others undeclined. — Shakespeare, no declension.
(2), Comparison: Layamon, Ormulum, -re, -est.—Chaucer (= Modern
English), -er, -est.
112
PRONOUNS.
V. PRONOUNS (Relational Names, § 56).
130. PERSONAL PRONOUNS (Relational Substantives).
SING.-1. I.
2. thou.
3. he,
she,
it.
N. ic
ра
hê
heô
hit
G. mîn
þîn
his
hire
his
D. mê
þê
him
hire
him
A. mec, mê
bec, bê
hine
hie, hî, heô hit
V.
ра
I. mê
pê
him
hire
him
PLURAL.-
N. pê
gê
hîe, hî, heô
hîe, hî, heô
heô, hîe, hî
G. ûser, ûre eôper
heorâ, hyrâ
heorâ, hyrâ
heorâ, hyrâ
D. ûs
eôp
him
him
him
A. ûsic, ús
eôpic, côp hîe, hî, heô hîe, hî, heô heô, hîc, hî
V.
gê
I. ûs
eôp
him
him
him
DUAL.-
SING. NOM.
GENITIVE.
N. pit
git
G. uncer
incer
D. unc
inc
git
inc
P. Sp... i-s, i-ja, i-t
Latin... i-s, ea, i-d
Gothic.. i-s, si, i-ta
0. Sax.. hi, siu, i-t
O.II. G. i-r, siu, i-z
0. Norse hann, hon,
i-sja
PLUR. NOM.
aj-as
ejus
ii, eæ, ea
is, izôs, is
eis, ijôs, ija
is, ira, is
siâ, siâ, siu
sîn, irâ, is
sîê, siô, siu
Shans, hen-
nar,-
A. uncit, unc incit, inc
V.
I. unc
131. REFLEXIVES are supplied by the personal pronouns with
self (self), or without it. Self has strong adjective endings like
blind (§ 103); in the nominative singular also weak selfa.
132. POSSESSIVES are min, pin, sin, user, úre, eoper, uncer, in-
cer. They have strong adjective endings (§ 103). Those in -er
are usually syncopated (§ 79). Úser has assimilation of r>s
(§ 35, B).
SING.-
Masculine.
N. ûser
G. (ûseres) ûsses
PLUR.
Masc. & Fem. Neut.
(ûserrâ) ûssâ
Feminine.
Neuter.
ûser
(ûserre) ûsse
ûser
(ûseres) ûsses
(ûsere) ûsse (a) ûser
D. (ûserum) ûssum
A. ûserne
(ûserre) ûsse
(ûsere) usse
(ûserum) ûssum
(ûserum) ûssum
V. ûser
I. (ûserê) ûssê
ûser
ûser
ûser
(ûsere) ûsse
ûser
(ûsere) ûsse
ûscr
(ûserre) ûsse (ûserê) ûssê
(ûserum) ûssum
PRONOUNS.
113
133. DEMONSTRATIVES.
Definite Article.
1. that and the.
2. this.
Nom. se
seô þæt
þes
þeôs bis
Gen. þæs
þære
þæs
pisses
pisse pisses
Dat. þam, þæm
þære
þam, þæm
bissum þisse pissum
Acc. pone (a, æ)
þâ
þæt
bisne
pâs bis
Voc. se
seô
þæt
Inst. þŷ
þære þý, þê
bŷs
bisse bŷs
Nom.
þâ
pâs
Gen.
pârâ, pârâ
pissâ
Dat..
þâm, þæm
pissum
Acc..
þâ
þâs
Voc.
þâ
Inst...
þâm, þæm
pissum
134. RELATIVES.-(1.) se, scó, pat, who, which, that, is de-
clined as when a demonstrative (§ 133). (2.) be used in all the
cases, both alone and in combination with se, seó, þæt, or a per-
sonal pronoun, is indeclinable. (3.) spd, so, used like English as
and Old German so in place of a relative, is indeclinable.
135. INTERROGATIVES are hpa, who; hpæder, which of two;
hpylc, húlíc, of what kind. They have strong adjective endings:
hpæder is syncopated (§ 84.)
SING.- Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom. hpâ
hpæt
Gen. hpæs
hpæs
Dat. hpam
hpam
Plural wanting.
Acc. hpone
hpæt
Voc.
Inst. hpam
hpŷ
136. INDEFINITES.
(1.) The Indefinite Article âN<án, one.
SING.-
Masc.
Fem.
Neut. | Plur.— M., F., N.
Nom... ân
ân
ân
âne
Gen....
ânes
ânre
ânes
ânra
Dat.... ânum
ânre
ânum
ânum
Acc.... ânne, ânne
âne
ân
âne
Yo¢. ... ân
ân
ân
âne
Inst.... âné
ânre
âné
ânum
UorM
114
NUMERALS.
Cardinals.
1. ân
ân
138. NUMERALS.
ORMULUM.
Ordinals.
{ forma (fruma, &resta) } I.
fyrsta, § 129
Symbols.
5. fîf
6. six
7. seofon (syfone){
8. eahta
2.{tpegen, tpâ, tu}
<tpa
3. þrî, þreô
4. feôper
fif
sexe
} twâ
ôđer
II.
preo, prê
fowwerr
pridda
III.
feôperda (feôrđa)
IV.
fifta
V.
sixta
VI.
se (o) fenn,
(-ffne)
}
} seofođa (-eđa)
VII.
ehhte
eahtođa (-eđa)
VIII.
9. nigon (-en)
nizhenn
nigođa (-eđa)
IX.
10. tên, tên
têne, (tenn)
teôđa
X.
11. endleofan (ellefne)
endleofta (eo>u, y, e) XI.
12. tpelf
twellf
tpelfta
XII.
13. þreôtŷne
prittêne
þreôteôđa
XIII.
14. feôpertŷne
feôperteôđa
XIV.
15. fîftŷne
fîfteôđa
XV.
16. sixtŷne
sextêne
sixteôđa
XVI.
17. seofontŷne
seofonteôđa
XVII.
18. eahtatŷne
eahtateôđa
XVIII.
19. nigontŷne
nigonteôđa
XIX.
20. tpêntig
twenntiz
tpêntigôđa
XX.
21. ân and tpêntig
( ấn and trêntigôđa XXI.
tpêntigôđa and forma)
30. prîtig, þrittig
þrittiz
prîtigôđa
XXX.
40. feôpertig
fowwerrtiz
feôpertigôđa
XL.
50. fiftig
fifftiz
fiftigôđa
L.
60. sixtig
sextiz
sixtigôđa
LX.
70. hundseofontig
scofennti
hundseofontigôđa
LXX.
80. hundeahtatig
hundeahtatigôđa
LXXX.
90. hundnigontig
hundnigontigôđa
XC.
100.
(hundteôntig} hunndredd hundtcôntigôđa
C.
ân and hundteônti-
gôđa
101. hund and ân
CI.
hundteôntigôda and
forma
Maou
ETYMOLOGY OF CARDINALS.
115
Cardinals.
110. hundendleofantig
120. hundtpelftig
130. hund and prittig
200. tpa hund
1000. pûsend
ORMULUM.
Ordinals.
hundendleofantigôđa
hundtpelftigôđa
hund and prîtigôđa
tpa hundteôntigôđa
bûsennde (not found.)
Symbols.
CX.
CXX.
CXXX
CC.
M.
(a.) The order of combined numbers is indicated by the examples. The
substantive defined is oftenest placed next the largest of the numbers.
(b.) Combined numbers are sometimes connected by eâc (added to) or and
governing a dative: pridda eâc tpêntigum =23d; sometimes by the next
greater ten and pana, læs, or bûtan: ânes pana þrittig, thirty less one; tpâ
læs XXX, two less than thirty; XX bûtan ân, § 393.
(c.) For hund- from 70 to 120, see § 139, e; indefinites, § 136, 2.
(d.) The unaccented syllables often suffer precession, sometimes syncope,
often cacography.
DECLENSION.
141. CARDINALS.-1, an, is declined, § 136.
N., A., V. 2, tpegen tpâ tu<tpa 3, þrî (-ŷ, -ie) þreô þreô (-iâ, -iô)
Gen.....
D., Inst..
tpegrâ, tpegâ
tpâm>tpm
Like tpegen decline begen, bá, bu, both.
þreôrâ
þrîm (-ŷm)
4-19. Cardinals from feoper to tpelf, and from preó-týne to
nigon-týne, are used as indeclinable, but are also declined like i-
stem nouns of the First Declension (byre, § 84), oftenest when
used as substantives: nom. acc. voc. feópere, gen. feóperá, dat.
inst. feóperum. Such forms of eahta are not found. Týne<teốn,
umlaut, § 32, 2.
(a.) Those in -týne have also sometimes a neut. nom. and acc. in -u>-0,
or -a: fiftŷn-u, -o, -a (fifteen); þreôteno (=thirteen). (ŷ>i>e.)
(b.) They are quasi-adjectives like Dene, § 86.
20-120.-Forms in -tig are declined as singular neuter nouns:
pritig (thirty), gen. prîtiges; or, as adjectives, have plural gen.
-rá, dat. -um: prîtigrá, þrítigum.
100–1000.—Hund, n., is declined like pord, § 73; hundred and
þúsend, like scip, § 70; pl. þúsend-u, -o, -e, -a (Psa. lxvii, 17), § 393.
116
THE VERB.
142. ORDINALS have always the regular weak forms of the ad-
jective, except ođer (second), always strong. Indefinites, § 136, 2.
143. MULTIPLICATIVES are found in -feald (fold): ânfeald, simple: tpî-
feald, two-fold; pusend-mælum, thousand foldly.
144. DISTRIBUTIVES may be expressed by repeating cardinals, or by a
dative: seofon and seofon, seven by seven; bi tpâm, by twos.
145. In answer to how often, numeral adverbs are used, or an ordinal or
cardinal with sîct (time): âne, once; tpîpa (tpiga), twice; prípa (þrîga),
thrice; þriddan side, the third time; feôper sidum, four times.
146. For adverbs of division the cardinals are used, or ordinals with dæl:
on þreô, in three (parts); seofeđan dæl, seventh part.
147. An ordinal before healf (half) numbers the whole of which the half
is counted: hê pæs þâ tpâ geâr and þridde healf, he was there two years
and (the) third (year) half=24 years. The whole numbers are usually un-
derstood: hê ricsôde nigonteôde healf gear, he reigned half the nineteenth
year 18 years. A similar idiom is used in German and Scandinavian.
148. Sum, agreeing with a numeral, is indefinite, as in English: sume
tên gear, some ten years, more or less; limited by the genitive of a cardinal
it is a partitive of eminence: eôde eahta sum, he went one of eight with
seven attendants or companions.
VERB.
149. The notion signified by a verb root may be predicated of
a subject or uttered as an interjection of command, or (2) it may
be spoken of as a substantive fact or as descriptive of some per-
son or thing. In the first case proper verb stems are formed, or
auxiliaries used, to denote time, mode, and voice; and suffixes (per-
sonal endings) are used to indicate the person and number of the
subject: thus is made up the verb proper or finite verb. In the
second case a noun stem is formed, and declined in cases as a sub-
stantive or adjective.
150. Two VOICES.-The active represents the subject as act-
ing, the passive as affected by the action. The active has inflec-
tion endings for many forms, the passive only for a participle.
Other passive forms help this participle with the auxiliary verbs
eom (am), beōn, pesan, peorđan.
(n.) The middle voice represents the subject as affected by its own action.
It is expressed in Anglo-Saxon by adding pronouns, and needs no paradigms.
151. SIX MODES.-The indicative states or asks about a fact,
the subjunctive a possibility; the imperative commands or in-
VERB.-CONJUGATION.-CLASSES.
117
treats; the infinitives (and gerunds) are substantives, the parti-
ciples adjectives. Certain forms of possibility are expressed by
auxiliary modal verbs with the infinitive. They need separate
discussion, and are conveniently called a potential mode.
152. FIVE TENSES.-Present, imperfect, future, perfect, pluper'-
fect. The present and imper'fect have tense stems; the future is
expressed by the present, or by aid of sceal (shall) or pille (will);
the perfect by aid of the present of habban (have) or, with some
intransitives, beổn (be), pesan or peorđan (be); the pluper'fect
by aid of the imper'fect of habban, beon, pesan, or peordan.
157. CONJUGATION.-Verbs are classified for conjugation by
the stems of the imperfect tense.
Strong Verbs express tense by varying the root vowel; weak
verbs, by composition. Strong verbs in the imperfect indicative
singular first person have the root vowel unchanged, or changed
by accent (progression), or contraction with old reduplication.
Contraction. Composition.
No change.
CONJUGATION I.
a>(æ, ea)
Progression.
II., III., IV.
â, ea, ô
V.
eô>ê
VI.
+de>te
158. Further subdivision gives the following classes. The Roman nu-
merals give Grimm's numbers.
stem vowels of the imperfect.
Class.
Root
Vowel.
We arrange in alphabetical order of the
For the vowels in (), see §§ 32, 33, 41.
STRONG.
Present.
Imperfect Sing.
Plur.
Passive Participle.
1, X., XI. a
i (>e, co)
a (>æ, ea)
â (>æ, ê)
2, XII. a
i (>e, eo)
a (>æ, ea)
3, VIII. i
î
<5
4, IX.
5, VII.
F<3
u
eô, û
11
i
11
e, u
u>o
o
i
eâ
Ô
Ô
a
eô>ê
eô >ê
a>ca, â, eâ, fè, 8, 8
a (>ea)
6, I.-VI. a>ea, â, eâ, âè, ê, ô
WEAK (§§ 160, 165, d).
7.
8,
affix -ia >-ie>-e>-
affix -ô>-â; -ia >-ige, -ie +ôde
+ede>de>te
+ed>d>t
+ód
The present has the same radical vowel throughout all the modes,
except in the indic. sing. 2d and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 3, 4, 5.
These, especially if syncopated, retain i, y in Conj. 1; and have
by i-umlaut in Conj. 3, e in Conj. 4, y, æ, ý, or 2 in Conj. 5.
The imperfect has one radical vowel throughout, except in the
indic. sing. 1st and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 2, 3.
The passive participle retains the root vowel, or, in Conj. 1, 3,
has it assimilated, a changing to e, u, or o, and u to o.
I
118
THE CONJUGATIONS.
INDICATIVE PRESANT.
1st.
2d.
3d.
I. ete, it(e)st, it(ed);
sitte, sit(e)st, sit;
nime, nim(e)st, nim(e)d;
stele, stilst, stild;
spimme, spimst, spimd;
IMPERFECT.
BING. PLUB,
æt, &ton;
sæt, sæton;
PART. PAST.
eten,
eat.
ge-seten, sit.
питеп, take.
nam, nâm on;
stæl, stælon;
stolen, steal.
spam, spummon; spummen, swim.
peorde, pyrst, pyrd(ed);
peard, purdon; porden, become.
II. rise, risest (rîst), rîsed (rîst);
râs, rison;
risen,
rise.
stige, stihst, stihd;
stâh, stigon;
stigen,
ascend.
III. sûpe, sýpst, sýpp;
seâp, supon;
sopen,
sup.
leôfe, lŷfst, lýfđ;
leaf, lufon;
lofen,
love.
ceôse, ceôsest (cŷst), ceôsed (cýst); ceâs, curon;
coren,
choose.
IV. gale, gæl(e)st, gæl(e)d;
gôl, gôlon;
galen,
sing.
stande, standest, standed (stent);
stôd, stôdon;
standen, stand.
sperie, sperest, spered;
hebbe (<hafie), hef(e)st, hêf(e)d; hóf, hôfon;
V. fealle, feal(le)st (fylst), feal(le)d) feôl, feôllon;
(fyld, feld);
sâpe, sapest (sæpst), sâped (spd); seôp, seópon;
beâte, beâtest (býtst), beâted (být); beôt, beôton;
feallen,
spôr, spôron;
sporen, swear.
hafen,
heave.
fall.
sâpen,
SOW.
beâten,
beat.
grâte, græt(e)st, græt(ed);
grêt, grêton;
græten,
greet.
pêpe, pêp(e)st, pêp(e)đ;
peop, peópon;
pêpen,
weep.
rôpe, rôpest (rêpst), rôpect (rêpd); reôp, reôpon;
rôpen,
row.
VI. nerie, nerest, nered;
{ner(e)de, ner-
nered,
save.
? (e)don;
S
lufige, lufâst, lufâđ;
lufô-de, -don;
ge-lufôd, love.
telle, telest, teled;
teal-de, -don;
teald,
tell.
sêce, sêcest, sêced;
sôh-te, -ton;
sôht,
seek.
164. FIRST CONJUGATION.
Active Voice.
niman, to take.
Pres. Infinitive.
niman;
Imperfect Sing., Plur.
nam, namon;
Passive Participle.
numen.
INDICATIVE MODE.
Present (and Future) Tense.
SINGULAR.
ic nime, I take.
þú nimest, thou takest.
hê nimed, he taketh.
PLURAL.
pê nimad, we take.
gê nimad, ye take.
hî nimad, they take.
Plur. -ad, and other plurals, change to -e before a subject pronoun.
·
STRONG VERBS.-INDICATIVE.
119
SINGULAR.
ic nam, I took.
bu name, thou took est.
hê nam, he took.
ic sceal (pille) niman.
þú scealt (pilt) niman.
hê sceal (pille) niman.
Imperfect.
PLURAL.
pê nâmon, we took.
gê nâmon, ye took.
hî nâmon, they took.
Future.
I shall or will take.
pê sculon (pillađ) niman.
gê sculon (pillad) niman.
hî sculon (pillad) niman.
Perfect.
SING.
TRANSITIVE FORM.
I have taken.
ic hæbbe numen.
þú hæfst (hafast) numen.
hê hæfa (hafâct) numen.
PLUR.
pê habbact numen.
gê habbac numen.
bî habbad numen.
SING.
I had taken.
ic hafde numen.
þú hæfdest numen.
hê hæfde numen.
PLUR.
INTRANSITIVE Form.
I have (am) come.
ic com cumen.
þú eart cumen.
he is cumen
pê sind (sindon) cumene.
gê sind (sindon) cumene.
hî sind (sindon) cumene.
Pluper'fect.
I had (was) come.
ic pæs cumen.
þú pâre cumen.
hê pæs cumen
pê hæfɗon numen.
pê pâron cumene.
gê hæfdon numen.
hî hæfdon numen.
gê pâron cumene.
hî pâron cumene.
OTHER FORMS: nam, nom; nâmon, -an (â>ô); sceal, scel; scul-on, -un,
-an; sceol-on, -un, -an; pille, pile, pilt (i>y); hæbbe, hebbe, habbe,
haf-a, -u, -o; hafest; hæfed; hæbbad; eom, eam; is, ys; sind, sint.
sindan (i>y, ie, eo), ear-on, -un. For com may be used peorde ar
beôm; for pæs, peard (§ 178). Imp. plur. -an, -um, -un, -en, -e, occur.
120
STRONG VERB.—SUBJUNCTIVE.
SINGULAR.
169. SUBJUNCTIVE MODE.
Present Tense.
ic nime, (if) I take.
þû nime, (if) thou take.
hê nime, (if) he take.
ic nâme, (if) I took.
þû nâme, (if) thou took.
hê nâme, (if) he took.
PLURAL
pê nimen, (if) we take.
gê nimen, (if) ye take.
hî nimen, (if) they take.
Imperfect.
pê nâmen, (if) we took.
gê nâmen, (if) ye took.
hî nâmen, (if) they took.
Future.
(If) I shall (will) take.
ic scyle (pille) niman.
þú scyle (pille) niman.
hê scyle (pille) niman.
SING.
TRANSITIVE FORM.
(If) I have taken.
ic hæbbe numen.
þú hæbbe numen.
hê hæbbe numen.
pê scylen (pillen) niman.
gê scylen (pillen) niman.
hî scylen (pillen) niman.
Perfect
INTRANSITIVE FORM.
(If) I have (be) come.
ic sẽ cụmen.
þú sí cumen.
hê sẽ cumen.
PLUR.
pê hæbben numen.
pê sîn cumene.
gê hæbben numen.
gê sîn cumene.
hî sîn cumene.
hî hebben numen.
SING.
(If) I had taken.
ic hæfde numen.
þú hæfde numen.
hê hæfde numen.
PLUR.
pê hæfden numen.
gê hæfden numen.
hî hæfden numen.
Pluper'fect.
(If) I had (were) come,
ic pâre cumen.
þú pâre cumen.
hê pêre cumen.
pê pâren cumene.
gê pâren cumene.
hî pæren cumene.
OTHER FORMS: scyle, scyl-en, -on, -an, -e (y>i, u, eo); hæbben, habban,
habbon; sî, sîn (î>ŷ, îe, eô, ɩg); pâr-en, -an, -on (❀>ê). For sî may
be beó, pese, peorde; for pære, purde. Plur. -ân, -an, -on, -e, occur.
IMPERATIVE.-NOUN FORMS.
121
SING.
2. nim, take.
173. INFINITIVE.
niman, to take.
PRESENT PARTICIPLE.
172. IMPERATIVE MODE.
PLUR.
nimad, take.
Gerund.
tô nimanne, to take.
PAST PARTICIPLE.
nimende, taking.
numen, taken.
174. IMPERATIVE STEM nama.
Sanskrit. Greek.
SING. náma νέμε, Latin eme
PLUR. -náma-ta véμɛ-TE, Latin emi-te
Plural -tata> ta>t (§ 38) > ₫ (shifting, § 41, a).
nem
nemi-ɗ
nemi-ɗ
O. F.=A. Sax.
nim
Gothic. O. Saxon. O.Norse.
nim
O. H. G.
nim
nimi-
nima-d
nema-t
175. NOUN FORMS.
1. Dative...
1. Infinitive nam+ana; 2. Gerund. nam+ana+ja.
(nám-andj-a) (νέμειν<-εναι
} eval}nim-an
($ 79, a) } { vμ
($ 70, a)
nim-an
2. (§ 120), nám-anîja, Latin em-endo, O. Saxon nim-annia>-anna.
B. Pr. Part. náma-nt
nem-a
nem-an
nem-enne
nima-nd(a)-s nima-nd nema-nd-i nema-nt-i
4. P. Part. (bhug-ná
(Strong.) (bent)
5. P. Part.
(Weak.)
{na(m)-tá
νέμο-ντ-ος
Lat. eme-nt-is
}{
(τέκ-νο-ν (born)
do-nu-m (gift))
νεμ-η-τός
em(p)-tu-s
numa-n-s
numa-n
numi-nn {ga-nom-
ga-neri-t
38.
}nasi-b(a)s (gi-)neri-d tal-d-r
(a.) The dative case ending is gone in Teutonic infinitives.
(b.) Gerund -enne>-ende (§ 445, 2, nn>nd, § 27, 5), so in O. N.; M.
H. Ger.; Friesic, O. Sax., and O. H. Ger. have a genitive nim-annias,
-an-nas (-es); nem-ennes; and M. H. German has gen. nem-endes.
(c.) To these stems of the participles are added suffixes contained in
the case endings. §§ 104-106.
(d.) The Greek verbals in -rós are not counted participles (Hadley,
261, c). Only weak verbs have -đa, -da, in Teutonic. Few verbs have
the participle in -na in Sanskrit; only relics are found in Greek and Latin,
but all the strong verbs use it in Teutonic.
(e.) Weak stems in -ia and -ô have i, e, ig or ige, before -an, -anne,
-end. § 165, d.
176. PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS.
POTENTIAL MODE.
Modal verbs magan, cunnan, môtan, durran, pillan, sculan, pîtan>utan,
may, can, must dare, will, shall,
let us.
122
PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS.
Present Tense.
SING.
Indicative Forms.
Subjunctive Forms.
mag, can, một, dear
mâge, cunne, móte, durre
meaht, canst, môst, dearst
mæg, can, mót, dear
mâge, cunne, môte, durre
mâge, cunne, môte, durre
niman.
PLUR.
niman
mâgon, cunnon,môton, dur-
mægen, cunnen, môten, dur-
kon
ren, utan
SING.
Imperfect Tense, Indicative Forms.
meahte, cûđe, môste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde
meahtest, cùdest, môstest, dorstest, poldest, sc(e)oldest
meahte, cûđe, móste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde
niman.
PLUR.
meahton, cúdon, móston, dorston, poldon, sc(e) oldon
Imperfect Tense, Subjunctive Forms.
SING. meahte, cûđe, môste, dorste, polde, sc(e) olde
PLUR. meahten, cûđen, môsten, dorsten, polden, sc(e)olden
PINK. meant, quietem nos en, der stengolden, }
SING.
ic eom
GERUNDIAL FORM.
I am to take I must or ought to take or be taken.
þú eart
hê is
tô nimanne.
PLUR.
pê sind
gê sind
to nimanne.
hî sind
niman
177. OTHER PERIPHRASTIC FORMS.
Present
1. eom (am) + present participle.
eom, eart, is; sind nimende.
Imperfect........…………. pæs, pâre, pæs; pâron nimende.
Future
beôm, bist, bid; beôd nimende.
sceal pesan nímende.
Infinitive Future... beân nimende.
2. don (do) +infinitive, § 406, a.
OTHER FORMS: meaht, meahte, etc. (ea>i); mâg-on, -um, -un, -an (â>â);
meahtes; meaht-on, -um, -an, -en, -e (§§ 166, 170); can, con; const;
cunn-on, -un, -an; cudes; cut-on, -an, -en ; một-on, -um, -un, -an, -en ;
mót-en, -an, -e; môst-es; môst-um, -on, -an; durre (u>y); durr-on,
-an; dorst-on, -en; poldes; pold-on, -um, -un, -an, -e; sc(e)oldes;
sc(e)old-on, -un, -an, -en, -e. Forms of eom, peorde, and beôm inter-
change (178).
CONJUGATION OF THE PASSIVE VOICE.
123
178. PASSIVE VOICE.
SINGULAR.
INDICATIVE MODE.
PLURAL.
Present and Perfect, I am taken or have been taken.
ic eom* (peorđe) numen.
þû eart (peorđest) numen.
hê is (peorded) numen.
pê sind(on) (peordad) numene.
gê sind(on) (peordad) numene.
hî sind(on) (peordad) numene.
Past and Pluperfect, I was taken or had been taken.
ic pâes (peard) numen.
þû pêre (purde) numen.
hê pês (peard) numen.
ic beô(m)* numen.
þû bist numen.
hê bic numen.
pê paron (purdon) numene.
gê pâron (purdon) numene.
hî pêron (purdon) numene.
Future.
1. I shall be taken.
pê beôd numene.
gê beôđ numene.
hî beôd numene.
2. I shall or will be taken.
ic sceal (pille) beôn numen.
þú scealt (pilt) beôn numen.
hê sceal (pille) beôn numen.
pê sculon (pillađ) beôn numene.
gê sculon (pillad) beôn numene.
hî sculon (pillađ) beôn numene.
Perfect, I have been taken.
ic eom geporden numen.
pû eart geporden numen.
hê is geporden numen.
pê sind(on) gepordene numene.
gê sind(on) gepordene numene.
hî sind(on) gepordene numene.
Pluperfect, I had been taken.
ic pæs geporden numen.
pû pêre geporden numen.
hê pas geporden numen.
SING.
pê pæron gepordene numene.
gê páron gepordene numene.
hi pâron gepordene numene.
179. SUBJUNCTIVE MODE.
ic (þû, hê) beô numen.
Present.
(If) I be taken.
PLUR.
pê (gê, hî) beôn numene.
* The forms of peorde, eom, and beôm interchange.
124
PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS.
SING.
ic (bû, hê) pære numen.
Past.
(If) I were taken.
PLUR.
pê (gê, hî) pâren numene.
180. IMPERATIVE Mode.
SING.
Be thou taken.
pes þú numen.
181. INFINITIVE.
beôn numen, to be taken.
PLUR.
Be ye taken.
pesad gê numene.
PARTICIPLE.
numen, taken.
182. PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL (§ 176).
POTENTIAL MODE.
Present Tense.
SING.
Indicative Forms.
Subjunctive Forms.
mæg (&c.)
mâge (&c.)
meaht (&c.)
mâge (&c.)
mæg (&c.)
beôn numen(e).
mage (&c.)
beôn numen(e).
PLUR.
mágon (&c.).
mâgen (&c.)
Imperfect.
SING.
meahte (&c.)
meahte (&c.)
meahtest (&c.)
meahte (&c.)
meahte (&c.)
beón numen(e).
meahte (&c.)
beón numen(e).
PLUR.
meahton (&c.)
mcahten (&c.)
For beón (infinitive) is found pesan or peordan. The forms interchange of
beô, sî, pese, peorđe; of pære, purde; of pes, beô, peord. Bist, bid (i>y);
beô, beôd (eô<ió). Elfric's grammar has indic. pres. eom, imperf. pæs,
fut. beô, perf. pas fulfremedlice (completely), pluperf. pas gefyrn (for-
merly); subjunctive for a wish, pres. beô gyt (yet), imperf. pære, pluperf.
pære fulfremedlîce; for a condition, pres. eom nu (now), imperf. pæs, fut.
beĉ gyt (yet); imperative sî; infinitive beôn.
CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS.
125
183. WEAK VERBS.-(CONJUGATION VI.)
Active Voice.
PRES. INFINITIVE.
nerian, save;
hŷran, hear;
lufian, love;
IMPERF. INDICATIVE.
nerede;
hŷrde;
lufóde;
PASSIVE PARTICIPLE.
nered.
bŷred.
(ge-) lufód.
INDICATIVE MODE.
Present (and Future) Tense (§ 165, d).
I save, hear, love.
SINGULAR.
ic nerie, hŷre, lufige.
þú nerest, hŷrest, lufást.
hê nered, hŷred, lufâd.
PLURAL.
pê neriac, hŷract, lufiac.
gê neriad, hŷrad, lufiad.
hî neriad, hŷract, lufiad
Imperfect (§§ 160, 166, 168).
I saved, heard, loved.
ic nerede, hŷrde, lufóde.
bû neredest, hýrdest, lufódest.
hê nerede, hŷrde, lufóde.
ic sceal (pille)
þú scealt (pilt)
hê sceal (pille)
SING.
pê neredon, hŷrdon, lufódon.
gê neredon, hŷrdon, lufódon.
hî neredon, hŷrdon, lufódon.
Future (§ 167).
I shall (will) save, hear, love.
nerian, hŷran,
lufian.
TRANSITIVE.
pê sculon (pillad)) nerian,
gê sculon (pillad) hŷran,
hî sculon (pillad) ) lufian.
Perfect (§ 168).
I have saved, heard, loved.
ic hæbbe
þú hæfst, hafást
hê hæfa, hafađ
PLUR.
pê habbad
ic com
INTRANSITIVE.
I have (am) returned.
nered, hŷred, pû eart gecyrred.
lufód.
hê is
pê sind (sindon)
gê habbacnered, hŷred, lufód. gê sind (sindon) gecyrrede.
hî habbad
hî sind (sindon)
For variations
Ia, iga, igea, ga interchange, and ie, ige, ge: ô to â, a, u, e.
of auxiliaries and endings, see corresponding tenses of strong verbs.
126
CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS.
Pluper'fect (§ 168).
TRANSITIVE.
I had saved, heard, loved.
SING.
INTRANSITIVE.
I had (was) returned.
ic pæs
ic hæfde
þú hæfdest nered, hŷred, lufód. pû pêre gecyrred.
hê hæfde
PLUR.
pê hæfdon
hî hæfdon
bê pæs
pê pâron
gê hæfdonnered, hŷred, lufód. gê pêron gecyrrede.
SINGULAR.
ic
þûnerie, hŷre, lufige.
hê
hî pâron
184. SUBJUNCTIVE MODE.
Present (§ 170).
(If) I save, hear, love.
pê
PLURAL.
gênerien, hŷren, lufigen.
hi
Imperfect (§ 171).
(If) I saved, heard, loved.
pê
ic
bûnerede, hŷrde, lufóde.
hê
gênereden, hýrden, lufoden.
hî
Future (§ 167).
(If) I shall (will) save, hear, love.
ic scyle (pille)
pê scylen (pillen)
nerian, hŷran,
þú scyle (pille)
lufian.
hê scyle (pille)
gê scylen (pillen)
hî scylen (pillen)
nerian, hŷr.
an, lufian.
Perfect (§ 168).
TRANSITIVE.
(If I) have saved, &c.
INTRANSITIVE.
(If I) have (be) returned.
SING. hæbbe nered, hŷred,
sł
PLUR. hæbben § lufód.
sin
} gecyrred(e).
Pluper'fect
(§ 168).
(If I) had saved, &c.
SING. hæfde nered, hŷred,
PLUR. hæfden § lufód.
(If I) had (were) returned.
pâre
Paren } gecyrred(e).
pâren
CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS.-WEAK PRESENTS. 127
185. IMPERATIVE MODE (§ 174).
Save, hear, love.
PLUR.
SING.
2. nere, hŷr, lufa.
neriađ, bŷrađ, lufiad.
186. INFINITIVE MODE (§ 175).
To save, hear, love.
Present. nerian>nerigan, nerigean, nergan; hŷran; lufian>
lufigan, lufigean.
Gerund. tô nerianne, hŷranne, lufianne.
PARTICIPLES.
Saving, hearing, loving.
Present. neriende, hŷrende, lufigende.
saved. heard.
Past.... nered, hŷred,
loved.
(ge-)lufód.
187. The special periphrastic forms and the whole passive
voice of weak verbs are conjugated with the same auxiliaries as
those of strong verbs (§§ 176-182).
188. PRESENTS (Weak).
(a.) Like nerian inflect stems in -ia from short roots: derian,
hurt; helian, cover; hegian, hedge; scerian, apportion; spyrian,
speer; sylian, soil; punian, thunder, etc.
(6.) But many stems in -ia from short roots have compensa-
tive gemination of their last consonant where it preceded i
(throughout the present, except in the indicative singular second
and third, and the imperative singular); ci>cc, di > dd, fi> bb,
gi>cg, li>ll, etc.; indicative lecge (<legie), lay, legest, leged;
lecgad (<legiad); subjunctive lecge, lecgen; imperative lege,
lecgad; infinitive lecgan; part. pres. lecgende; part. past leged.
So reccan, reach; hreddan, rescue; habban, have; sellan, give;
tellan, tell; fremman, frame; clynnan, clang; dippan, dip; cnys-
san, knock; settan, set, etc.
(c.) Like hýran inflect stems in -ia >-e>— from long roots:
dælan, deal; déman, deem; belapan, leave; mânan, mean;
sprengan, spring; styrman, storm; cennan, bring forth; cyssan,
kiss, etc. Infinitives in -ean occur: séc-ean, § 175, e.
128
SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (WEAK).
(d.) Like lufian inflect stems showing - in the imperfect:
arian, honor; beorhtian, shine; cleopian, call; hopian, hope.
Past participles have ô, ǎ, e; gegearp-ód, -ăd, -ed, prepared.
189. SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (Weak).
(a.) Stem -e <-ia is syncopated after long roots: cîg-an, call,
cig-de; dal-on, deal, dal-de; dêm-an, deem, dém-de; dréf-an,
trouble, dref-de; fed-an, feed; hêd-an, beed; hýr-an, hear; lâd-
an, lead; be-lap-an, leave; man-an, mean; nýd-an, urge; red-
an, read; spéd-an, speed; spreng-an, spring, spreng-de; bærn-an,
burn, bærn-de; styrm-an, storm; so sep-de and sep-te, showed.
(b.) ASSIMILATION.-After a surd, -d becomes surd (-t). (Surds
p, t, c (x), ss, h, not for s alone, §§ 17, 30): rap-an, bind, ræp-
te; bêt-an, better, bêt-te; grêt-an, greet, grêt-te; mêt-an, meet,
mét-te; drenc-an, drench, drenc-te; lýx-an, shine, lyx-te; but lýs-
an, release, lýs-de; fýs-an, haste, fýs-de; ræs-an, rush, râs-de.
(c.) DISSIMILATION.-The mute c becomes continuous (h) before
-t: tức-an, teach, tâch-te; éc-an, eke, éh-te and éc-te, 36, 3.
(d.) UMLAUT LOST.-Themes in ecg; ecc, ell; enc, eng; éc; ycg,
ync, i-umlaut for acg; acc, all; anc, ang; ốc; ucg, unc, may
retain a (>æ; ea; o); ó ; u >o in syncopated imperfects (§§
209–211): lecgan, lay, lægde; reccan, rule, reahte; cpellan, kill,
cpealde; pencan, think, pohte; brengan, bring, brohte; récan,
reck, róhte; bycgan, buy, bohte; þyncan, seem, pohte.
(e.) GEMINATION is simplified, and mn>m (Rule 13, page 10):
cenn-an, beget, cen-de; clypp-an, clip, clip-te; cyss-an, kiss, cys-te;
dypp-an, dip, dyp-te; êht-an, pursue, êhte; fyll-an, fill, fyl-de;
gyrd-an, gird, gyrde; hredd-an, rescue, hredde; hyrd-an, harden,
hyrde; hyrt-an, hearten, hyrte; hæft-an, bind, hæfte; lecg-an,
lay, leg-de; merr-an, mar, mer-de; mynt-an, purpose, mynte;
nemn-an, name, nem-de; rest-an, rest, reste; riht-an, right, rihte;
scild-an, guard, scilde; send-an, send, sende; spill-an, spill, spil-
de; sett-an, set, sette; still-an, spring, stil-de; stylt-an, stand as-
tonished, stylte; pemm-an, spoil, pem-de.
(f.) ECtHLIPSIS Occurs (g): cégan, call, cégde, cêde. See § 209.
190. PAST PARTICIPLES are syncopated like imperfects in verbs
having lost umlaut, often in other verbs having a surd root (§ 189,
b), less often in other verbs: sellan, give, sealde, seald; ge-sec-an,
seek, ge-sóh-te, gesóht; sett-an, set, sette, seted and set; send-an,
send, sende, sended and send; hean, raise, head, raised.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF UMLAUT AND ASSIMILATION, 129
191. PRESENTS.—Illustrations of Umlaut.
Conjugation...... (I.)
drepan,
strike.
(I.)
cuman,
come.
SING. 1. drepe
cume
(I.) (III.)
beorgan, scûfan,
guard. shove.
beorge
(III.)
creôpan,
creep.
scûfe creôpe
2.
PLUR.-
3.
(drip(e)st cym(e)st (byrhst
drepest cumest beorgest
(drip(e) { cym(e)đ ( byrhđ
cumeđ beorget
cumad
soiled () { cr(e)
scûfed
beorgad scûfad creôpac
أرة
scŷf(e)st { crŷp(e)st
scûfest I creôpest
dreped
drepac
Conjugation... (IV.)
(IV.)
(V.)
(V.)
(V.)
faran,
bacan,
feallan,
lâcan,
grôpan,
fare.
bake. fall.
leap.
grow.
SING. 1. fare
bace
fealle
lâce
(fær(e)st
2.
farest
{
becst
3.
Sfær(e)
d
beca
fared
baced
PLUR.
farad
bacad
fealled
feallad
bacest
S felst
feallest
S feld
lâcest
lac(e)d
{ lâc (e) d
{
grêpd
{ grêpd
lâced grôpec
lâcst
grôpe
S grêpst
grôpest
lâcad
grôpad
192. Illustrations of Assimilation.
Conjugation.... (I.)
(I.)
(I.)
(I.)
(I.)
etan,
tredan,
bindan,
cpedan,
lesan,
eat.
tread.
bind.
quoth.
collect.
SING. 1. ete
trede
binde
cpeđe
lese
Sit(e)st
2.
Letest
(tri(de)st bin(t)st
tredest bindest
{
{ epist
epist
cpeđest
{
list
lesest
(ited, it
3.
leted
treded (0) {
S trit S bint
I
PLUR.
etad
treded (i) binded
tredad bindad cpecad
{oped tect
cpic ( list
cpeded
lesed
lesad
Conjugation...... (I.) (III.)
berstan, leôgan,
burst. lie.
(IV.) (III.)
sleân< fleôn<
sleahan, fleohan,
(I.)
licgan,
SING. 1. berste leôge
PLUR.
(birst S lŷhst
2. (berstest leôgest
{lvbgest
(birst(ed) { lŷhot
bersted leôged
berstad
3.
S slehst (y)
sleages
}
flyhst
{ slehd (y) } fiŷhd
sleaged
leogađ sleâd
hot
fleôd
licgest
S li(g) a
li(c) ged
licgad
sleâ
slay. flee.
fleô
lie.
licge
J ligst
130
197. VARIATIONS IN STRONG IMPERFECTS.
cpedan,
quoth.
sleahan
sleân, slay.
seahan
seôn, see.
ceôsan,
choose.
SING.-cpædt
slôh (g)
seah
ceâs
cpide
slóge
sâge, sâpe
cure
cpæd
slóh (g)
seah
ceâs
PLUR.―cpadon
slógon
PART.-cpeden
slægen
sagon, sapon
sepen
curon
coren.
Pres....
212. PRETERITIVE PRESENTS.-FIRST CONJUGATION.-√a.
Indicative Sing.
1st & 3d. 2d.
Plur.
Subjunctive. Imperat.
Infin.
Part.
(§§ 199,200).mæg, meah-t (i); mâgon (x) (u); mâg-e, -en; -; mag-an(u);
Imperf. ....
meah-te (i), meah-ton (i);
Pres. (§ 199). be-neah,; be-nugon;
Imperf........ be-noh-te, -ton (§ 211);
unnon;
Pres. (§201). an(o), ;
-te, -ten; am strong, (may),<have grown.
benug-e,-en;
; benugan?;
-te, -ten; hold and use<have come to.
unne, -en;
-; unn-an; (ge)unn-en;
Imperf. û-de, -don (Goth. þ irregular), § 37; -đe, -đen; favor<have given.
Pres. (§ 201). can (o), canst (o); cunnon;
Imperf........ cû-de, -don (Goth. kunpa), § 37;
Pres. (§ 201). ge-man (0), -manst; -munon;
Imperf........ ge-munde, -don;
cunne, -en;
; cunn-an;
-de, -den; know<have got. cûde.
-e,-en; gemun, -að; gemun-an;
-de, -den; remember<have called to mind.
Pres. (§ 203). sc(e)al (scel), sc(e)alt; scul-on (eo); { scul-e, en }
Imperf........ sc(e)ol-de (io), -don;
Pres. (204). d(e)ar, d(e)arst; durr-on;
Imperf........ dors-te, -ton (Goth. daurs-ta);
Pres. (204). (e)arf, þ(e)arf-t; þurf-on;
Imperf... porf-te, -ton;
(eo, y, i);
; sculan;
-de, -den; shall<ought<have got in debt.
-e, -en (y); ; durran;
-te, -ten; dare<have fought.
purf-e, -en (y); ; þurf-an;
-te, -ten; need<have worked (opus est).
SECOND CONJUGATION (§ 205).—√i; îgan, not found, pitan, § 205.
Pres.... âh, âhst;
agon;
âg-e, -en;
-te, -ten;
own
; âgan, -ne; âgende;
have earned or taken.
;
;
nâh=(ne+âh), &c., not own.
Imperf.. âh-te, -ton;
...
Pres. pât, pâst (i);
piton;
(pis-se, -son,)
Imperf.. pis-te (y), -ton; { §§ 36,3; 35,
B, pestan;
Pres.... nât (=ne+pât), nyton (e);
Imperf.. nyste, nysse ; nyston (&c.);
pit-e, -en; pit-e, -ad; pitan(y)-ne; piten,-de;
-te, -se,
-ten, -sen; } know<have seen.
nyt-e, -en;
; nitan (y); nyten,·de;
not know.
THIRD CONJUGATION (§ 206). —√u; dûgan not found.
; dugon;
Pres. ... deâh (g),
Imperf.. doh-te, -ton (§ 211);
dug-e, -en ; —; dugan;
-te, -ten;
dugende ;
is fit has grown.
!
IRREGULAR VERBS.
FOURTH CONJUGATION (§ 207). — √ â; matan not found.
131
Indicative Sing.
1st & 3d. 2d.
Plur.
Pres.
môt, mûst;
môton;
Subj.
môt-e, -en ;
Imp.
Infin.
Part.
: mộtan;
Imperf.. mos-te, -ton (§ 36, 3);
-te, -ten;
is meet has met.
Grimm takes beô, be, for a præteritive present from a bûan, to dwell, of
th: Fifth Conjugation.
From an imperfect subjunctive of the Second Conjugation (Goth. viljau<
√vil, infected like nemjau, § 171) arise
Pres. ... pille, pilt; pilladt (y); pill-e, -en;
Imperf.. pol-de, -don (Goth. vilda); -de, -den;
Pres.... nelle, nelt; nellad (y,i); -e, -en;
Imperf.. nol-de, -don, &c.
-e, -ad; pill-an; -ende,
will have wished.
-e, -ad; -an; -ende;
ne+pille, will not.
pipo, assimilation (§ 35, 2, a); i>e, a-umlaut; pi>y, §§ 32, 23; ll>l.
213.-II. VERBS WITHOUT CONNECTING VOWEL (Relics of Sanskrit 2d
Class,
158):
(1.) The common forms of the substantive verb are from three roots:
√ as, √ bhu, √ vas.
(a.)-Sanskrit.
Greek.
Latin.
Stem,
as, s
Εσ
es, s
3. ás-ti
SING.— 1. ás-mi ei-µi>to-µɩ *s-u-m
2. ás-(s)i ¿o-oi, ei
PLUE -1. *s-más éo-µév
Gothic.
is, s
i-m<is-m
O. Saxon.
is, s
Anglo-Saxon.
is, ir, s;
O. Norse.
ar
co-m
ea-nı
er
e-m<er-m
es-
is-
car-t er-t
ἐστί
2. *s-thá ẻσ-té
es-t
*s-u-mus
es-tis
is-t
is-t
is-
er-
*s-ind
*s-ind(on) ear-on er-u-m
*s-ind
*s-ind(on) ear-on er-u-
3. *s-ánti é-aoi, c-ioi *s-unt *s-ind
*s-ind(un) *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u
As>s, compensation, gravitation (§§ 37, 38); as >is, precession (§ 38);
ysis, bad spelling; s>r, shifting ( 41, 3, 1); irm>(corm)>eom, arm>
(earm) cam, breaking (§ 33); second person -s and -t (§ 165); nt>nd,
shifting (§ 19), nt is often found. Seond-on, -un (ie, y), u-umlaut? (§ 32);
-on in earon (O. Norse er-u-m) (§ 166, a); in sind-on, a double plural through
conformation (§ 40); aron, earon, are rare in West Saxon.
The subjunctive (Sansk. *s-jâ-m, Greek e*-in-v, Lat. *s-iê-m>sîm, Goth.
*s-ija-u, O. H. Ger., O. Sax., Ang.-Sax. *s-î, O. Norse *s-ê) is inflected
like the imperfect given in § 171. Anglo-Saxon has also sî> sig (dissim-
ilated gemination, § 27) > sîe, seô (a peculiar progression, § 25) >sŷ (bad
spelling); so plur. sîn, sien, seôn, sýn. The subjunctive often has the force
of an imperative, and is given as the imperative in Ælfric's grammar.
(b.) √ bhu, be. Sansk. bhav-âmi, Greek pú-w, Lat. fu-i, correspond in
form to Goth. báu-an, Ang.-Sax. bû-an, dwell. From the same root are
found forms without a connecting vowel in Ang.-Sax., O. Sax., O. H. Ger.
In O. Sax. are only biu-m, bi-st; in O. H. Ger. pi-m, pi-s,—, plur. pi-rumes,
pi-rut, pi-run (r<s<Vas). Ang.-Sax. has beô-(m) (ió), bi-st (y), bi-d (y),
plur. beôđ (iô), and a present subjunctive, imperative, and infinitive, with the
132
IRREGULAR VERBS.
common endings; eô>ŷ>y>i, umlaut, precession, and shifting (§§ 32, 38,
41).
(c.) vvas>vis (ablaut) is inflected in the First Conjugation, §§ 199, 197,
but the present indicative forms are so rare that they are not given in the
grammars.
PRESENT:
PARADIGMS FOR PRACTICAL USE.
SING. Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Imperative.
Infinitive. Participle.
$
ic
eom, beô(m);
sî, beô, pese;
pû cart, bist;
sî, beô, pese;
beô, pes;
hê is, bict;
sî, beô, pese;
beôn,
PLUR.
or
pesende.
pê sind(on), beôd;
sin, beon, pesen;
pesan;
gê sind(on), beôd;
hi sind(on), beôd;
sîn, beîn, pesen; beôd, pesađ;
sîn, beôn, pesen;
IMPERFECT:
SING.-
ic pæs;
pâre;
þû pâre;
pære;
hê pas;
pâre ;
ge-pesen.
PLUR.-
pê, gê, hî pâron ;
pâren;
The negative ne often unites with forms beginning with a vowel or p:
neom = ne+eom; nis; næs=ne+pæs, p. p. nærende <ne pærende, etc.
(2.) √ dha, place: Sansk. da-dhâ-mi, Greek ri-en-µ, Goth. —, O. Sax.
dô-n, O. H. Ger. tuo-n, do. Anglo-Saxon imperfect from reduplicated theme
dad; a> (ablaut, § 199) >y>i, irregular weakening.168.
Indicative Sing.
Flur.
Pres. .. đô, dệ-st, dê-đ; đô-đ;
Imperf. did-e (y), -est, -e; -on (x);
Subj.
dô, -n ;
-e(x), n;
Imperat. Infin. Participle.
dô, -d; dô-n; do-nde.
đông đên.
(3.) √ ga, go: Sansk. g'i-gâ-mı, Greek ßi-ßn-µi, Goth. gaggan, O. Sax.
gâ-n, O. H. Ger. gê-n. Imperfect from V (Sansk. '-mi, Greek ɛî-µu, Lat.
î-re, go, § 158, a)>Goth. i-ddja, weak form strengthened.
Pres... gâ, gê-st, gé-d; gât; gâ, -1 ;
gâ, -đ; gâ-n;
ge-gâ-n.
Imperf. eô-de, -dcst, -de; -don (§37);
From the same root are the nasalized forms gangan, imperf. geông, gêng,
giêng (( 208, 0); geongan (Ộ 201); and gengan, imperf. gengde.
214. REDUPLICATE PRESENTS (Relics of Sanskrit 3d Class, § 158):
gangan<√ga>ga-gâ-mi, go (§ 213); so hangan, stañdan, § 216).
215. STEMS IN -ia of strong verbs (Relics of Sanskrit 4th Class, § 158):
fricge, inquire, etc. (§ 199); sperie, swear, etc. (§ 207, d).
;
PART III.
SYNTAX.
271. Syntax is the doctrine of grammatical combinations of
words. It treats of the use of the etymological forms in dis-
course—their agreement, government, and arrangement.
SIMPLE COMBINATIONS.
272. There are four simple combinations: the predic'ative, at-
trib'utive, objective, and adverbial.
273.-I. Predicative
=nominative substantive +-agreeing verb;
nominative substantive+agreeing predicate noun;
=nominative substantive+predicate adverb.
gold glisnat, gold glistens; gold is beorht, gold is bright;
Alfréd pæs cyning, Alfred was king; ic eom hêr, I am here.
(a.) This is a combination between a
subject, of which something is said (=gold, Ælfrêd, ic), and a
predicate, which is said of the subject (=glisnâd, beorht, cyning, hêr).
(b.) Copula.—The sign of predication is the stem-ending of a notional
verb (=â in glisnât), or is a relational verb (is, pæs, com). The substan-
tive verb, when so used, is called the copula—a good name for any sign of
predication. Copulative verbs take a predicate noun.
(c.) Quasi-predicative is the relation between the implied subject and
predicate in a quasi-clause. § 278, d.
274.-II. Attributive agreeing noun+substantive;
genitive substantive+substantive.
gôd cyning, good king; Elfréd ædeling, Alfred the prince;
Englâ land, land of the Angles.
(a.) This combination expresses the relation of subject +attribute as
taken for granted. The leading substantive is called the
subject, that to which the attribute belongs (cyning, Ælfrêd, land);
an attributive is the agreeing adjective (god), or genit. substantive (Englâ);
an appositive is the agreeing substantive (æđeling).
(b.) The sign of this relation is the agreeing case-endings, or the attribu
tive genitive ending, or a preposition (§ 277, 2),
K
134
SYNTAX.-SIMPLE COMBINATIONS.
275.-III. Objective verb + governed noun.
adjective+governed noun.
ic huntige heortâs, I hunt harts; hê syld him hors, he sells him a
horse; gilpes þú gyrnest, thou wishest fame; þære fæhđe hê ge-
feah, he rejoiced at the vengeance; hî macad hine (tô) cyninge,
they make him king; hpî segst þû mê gôdne, why callest thou me
good? beôd gemindige Lodes pîfes, remember Lot's wife.
(a.) This combination expresses the relation of an act or quality to its
completing notional object.
Objective verbs or adjectives are those which need such object (huntige, etc.).
Subjective need no such object (ic slæpe, I sleep).
Transitive verbs have a suffering object (huntige, syld, macad, etc.).
Intransitive have no suffering object (gyrnest, gefeah).
The completing object may be
suffering (=direct), an accusative merely affected (heortás, hors, hine, mé);
dative (=indirect=personal), a receiver to or for whom is the act (him);
genitive, suggesting or exciting the act (gilpes, fâhde, pîfes);
factitive, a product or result in fact or thought (cyninge, gôdne).
(b.) The sign of relation is the case-ending or a preposition.
(c.) Many Anglo-Saxon verbs require an object, when the English by
which we translate them do not. Many objects conceived as exciting in
Anglo-Saxon are conceived as suffering in English; many as merely ad-
verbial.
(d.) The factitive object often has a quasi-predicative relation to the suf
fering object, agreeing with it like a predicate noun (mê+gôdne). Such
clauses are nearly equivalent to two (why sayest thou that I am good?).
276.-IV. Adverbial-verb+adverb or adverbial phrase.
adjective+adverb or adverbial phrase.
=adverb+adverb or adverbial phrase.
ɩc gâ ût, I go out; ic singe ælcê dæg, I sing each day; pê sprecad
gepemmodlice, we speak corruptly; hê com mid þâ fâmman, he
came with the woman; mid sorgum libban, to live having cares;
hpî fandige gê mîn, why tempt ye me? miclê ma man is sceâpe
betera, man is much (more) better than a sheep.
(a.) This combination is between an act or quality and its unessential
relations. The most common relations are place (ût), time (ælcê dæg),
manner (gepemmodlîce), co-existence (mid fæmman, mid sorgum), cause
(hpî), intensity (miclê, mâ, sceâpe).
(b.) The sign is an adverbial ending, case-ending, or preposition.
(c.) The adverbial combination is given by Becker as a subdivision of
the objective, but the linguistic sense of the Indo-European races uniformly
recognizes the adverb as a separate part of speech.
EQUIVALENTS.-SENTENCES.
135
277. Equivalents of the Noun and Adverb in the com-
binations:
(1.) For a SUBSTANTIVE may be used a substantive noun or
pronoun, an adjective or any of its equivalents, an infinitive, a
clause, any word or phrase viewed merely as a thing.
(2.) For an ADJECTIVE may be used an adjective noun or pro-
noun, an article (attributively), a participle, a genitive substan-
tive, an adverb, a preposition with its case, a relative clause.
(3.) For an ADVERB may be used an oblique case of a noun
with or without a preposition, a phrase, a clause.
SENTENCES.
278. A Sentence is a thought in words. It may be
declarative, an assertion, indicative, subjunctive, or potential;
interrogative, a question, indicative, subjunctive, or potential;
imperative, a command, exhortation, entreaty; a species of
exclamatory, an expanded interjection. §§ 149–151.
(a.) A clause is one finite verb with its subject, objects, and all their at-
tributives and adjuncts. Its essential part is its predicative combination,
The (grammatical) subject of the predicative combination, its attributives
and adjuncts, make up the logical subject of the clause; the grammatical
predicate and its objects with their attributives and adjuncts make up the
logical predicate.
(b.) A subordinate clause enters into grammatical combination with
some word in another (principal) clause; co-ordinate clauses are coupled
as wholes.
(c.) The sign of relation between clauses is a relative or conjunction.
(d.) Quasi-clauses. —(1) Infinitives, participles, and factitive objects
mark quasi-predicative combinations, and each has its quasi-clause.
terjections and vocatives are exclamatory quasi-clauses.
279. A Sentence is simple, complex, or compound.
280. A simple sentence is one independent clause.
I. A predicative combination.
Verb for predicate: fiscerâs fisciat, fishers fish.
Adjective: God is gôd, God is good.
Genitive: tôl Cæsares is, tribute is Cæsar's.
Substantive: Cadmon pas leôdpyrhta, Cædmon was a poet.
Adverb: pê sind hêr, we are here.
Adverbial: God is in heofenum, God is in heaven.
(2) In-
Subject indefinite: (hit) snipat, it snows; mê þyrst, me it thirsteth.
136
SENTENCES.
II. Clause with attributive combination.
Adjective attribute: gôd gold glisnâđ, good gold glistens.
Genitive: folces stemn is Godes stemn, folk's voice is God's voice.
Appositive: pê cildra sind ungelærede, we children are untaught.
III. Clause with objective combination.
Direct object: Cadmon porhte leôdsangâs, Cædmon made poems.
Dative: læn mê þrî hlâfâs, give me three loaves.
Genitive: þæt pîf âhlôh drihtnes, the woman laughed at the lord.
Factitive: Simonem hê nemde Petrum, Simon he named Peter.
IV. Clause with adverbial combination.
Place: ic gâ ût, I go out.
Time: ic gâ ût on dægrêd, I go out at dawn.
Manner: se cyning scrýt mê pel, the king clothes me well.
Co-existence: mid sorgum ic libbe, I live with cares.
Cause: hê hâs is for cylde, he is hoarse from cold; se cnapa þýpûđ
oxan mid gadîsené, the boy drives oxen with an iron goad.
281.-V. Abridged complex sentence.
quasi-clause. § 278, d.
Infinitive: tâc ûs sprecan, teach us to speak.
Clause containing a
Factitive: hpi segst þû mê gôdne, why callest thou me (to be) good?
Participle (adjectival): ic hæbbe sumne cnapan, þýpendne oxan, I have a
boy, (driving) who drives oxen; (adverbial, gerund), Boetius gebæd
singende, Boethius prayed singing; (absolute), þînre durâ beloccnre,
bide pinne fæder, thy door having been locked, pray thy father.
282.—VI. Abridged compound sentence (§ 284). Verbs>verb.
Compound subject: hê and seô s`rgad, he and she sing.
Compound predicate: hê is gôd and pîs, he is good and wise; seô lu-
fâd hine and mê, she loves him and me.
283. A complex sentence is one principal clause with its
subordinate clause or clauses. § 278, b. The subordinate may
be a
Substantive: (subject), is sægd þæt hê com, that he came is said; (ob-
ject), ic pât þæt hê com, I wot that he came; (appositive), ic com tô
þam, þæt hê pære gefulpôd, I came for this, that he might be baptized.
Adjective: stæf-craft is scô cag, pe pârâ bôcâ andgit unlýcd, grammar
is the key, that unlocks the sense of the books.
Adverb: (place), hpider pû gæst, ic gâ, I go whither thou goest; (time),
ic gâ hpænne pû gæst, I go when thou goest; (manner), þú spræce spâ
spâ ân stunt pîf, thou spakest as a stupid woman speaks; (intensity),
FIGURES OF SYNTAX.
137
beôđ gleâpe spâ nædran, be wise as serpents; leôfre is hlehhan ponne
grâtan, it is better to laugh than cry; (cause=efficient, motive, means,
argument, condition [protasis to an apodosis], concession, purpose):
hit þunrâct forþam God pilt, it thunders because God wills; pacrađ, for-
þam þe gê nyton pone dæg, watch, because ye know not the day; On-
send Higelâce, gif mec hild nime, (protasis) if me battle take, (apodosis)
send to Higelac, etc. Co-existence is usually in an abridged participial
clause (§ 281).
284. A compound sentence is a number of co-ordinate
clauses. § 278, b.
Copulative: ic gû ût and ic geocie oxan, I go out and I yoke oxen.
Adversative: fŷr is gôd þegn, ac is frêcne freâ, fire is a good servant,
but is a bad master; ne nom hê má, þcâh hé monige geseah, he took no
more, though he saw many.
Disjunctive ic singe odde ic rade, I sing or I read.
Causal: forþý gê ne gchýrađ, forþam þe gê ne synd of Gode, therefore
ye do not hear, (for this that) because ye are not of God.
482. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.
SUBSTANTIVES.
Agreement.
I. A predicate noun denoting the same person or thing as its subject,
agrees with it in case, § 286.
II. An appositive agrees in case with its subject, § 287.
NOMINATIVE CASE.
III. The subject of a finite verb is put in the nominative, § 288.
VOCATIVE CASE.
IV. A compellative is put in the vocative, § 289.
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
Objective Combinations.
V. The direct object of a verb is put in the accusative, § 290.
VI. Impersonals of appetite or passion govern an accusative of the
person suffering, § 290, c.
138
PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.
VII. Some verbs of asking and teaching may have two accusatives,
one of a person, and the other of a thing, § 292.
Quasi-predicative Combinations.
VIII. The subject of an infinitive is put in the accusative, § 293.
IX. Some verbs of making, naming, and regarding may have two
accusatives of the same person or thing, § 294.
Adverbial Combinations.
X. The accusative is used to express extent of time and space after
verbs, § 295.
XI. The accusative is used with prepositions, § 295, c.
DATIVE AND INSTRUMENTAL CASES.
Objective Combinations.
XII. An object of influence or interest is put in the dative, § 297.
XIII. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative
and genitive, § 297, d.
XIV. Words of nearness and likeness govern the dative, § 299.
XV. The instrumental or dative may denote an object of mastery,
$ 300.
XVI. Some words of separation may take an object from which in
the dative or instrumental, § 301.
Adverbial Combinations.
XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote instrument, means,
manner, or cause, § 302.
XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote price, § 302, c.
XVIII. The instrumental or dative may denote measure of differ-
ence, § 302, d.
XIX. The instrumental or dative may denote an object sworn by,
§ 302, e.
XX. The comparative degree may govern a dative, § 303.
XXI. The dative may denote time when or place where, § 304.
XXII. A substantive and participle in the dative may make an ad-
verbial clause of time, cause, or co-existence, § 304, d.
XXIII. The dative with a preposition may denote an object of influ-
ence or interest, association, mastery, or separation; or an instrumental,
ablative, or locative adverbial relation, § 305. Instrumental, §§ 306–308.
The dative, with or without of, is sometimes used for the genitive.
PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.
139
GENITIV E.
Attributive Combinations.
XXIV. An attributive genitive may denote the possessor or author
of its subject, § 310.
XXV. An attributive genitive may denote the subject or object of
a verbal, § 311.
XXVI. An attributive genitive may denote the whole of which its
subject is part, § 312.
XXVII. An attributive genitive may denote a characteristic of its
subject, § 313.
Predicative Combinations.
XXVIII. A predicate substantive may be put in the genitive to de-
note a possessor or characteristic of the subject, or the whole of
which it is part, § 314.
Objective Combinations.
XXIX. The genitive may denote an exciting object, § 315.
XXX. Verbs of asking, accusing, reminding, may take an accusative
and genitive, § 315, a.
XXXI. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative
and genitive, § 315, b.
XXXII. The genitive may denote an object affected in part, § 316.
XXXIII. The genitive may denote an object of separation, § 317.
XXXIV. The genitive may denote an object of supremacy or use,
$318.
XXXV. The genitive or instrumental may denote the material of
which any thing is made or full, § 319.
XXXVI. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote
measure, § 320.
XXXVII. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote the
part or relation in which the quality is conceived, § 321.
Adverbial Combinations.
XXXVIII. The genitive may denote by what way, § 322.
XXXIX. The genitive may denote time when, § 323.
XL. The genitive may denote means, cause, or manner, §§ 324,
325.
XLI. The genitive with a preposition is sometimes used to denote in-
strumental, ablative, or locative adverbial relations, § 326.
140
PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.
PREFOSITIONS.
XLII. A preposition governs a substantive, and shows its relation
to some other word in the clause, § 327.
ADJECTIVES.
XLIII. An adjective agrees with its substantive in gender, number,
and case, § 361.
XLIV. The weak forms are used after the definite article, demon-
stratives, and possessives; and often in attributive vocatives, instru-
mentals, and genitives. Comparative forms are all weak, § 362.
PRONOUN S.
XLV. A substantive pronoun agrees with its antecedent in gender,
number, and person, § 365.
ADVERBS.
XLVI. Adverbs modify cerbs, adjectives, and other adverbs, § 395.
VERBS.
Agreement.
XLVII. A finite verb agrees with its subject in number and person,
§ 401.
Voices.
XLVIII. The active voice is used to make the agent the subject of
predication, § 408.
XLIX. The passive voice is used to make the direct object of the action
the subject of predication, § 409.
Tenses.
L. Principal tenses depend on principal tenses, historical on histor
ical, § 419.
Modes.
LI. The indicative is used in assertions, questions, and assumptions to
express simple predication, § 420.
LII. The subjunctive is used to express mere possibility, doubt, or
wish, § 421.
LIII. The subjunctive may be used by attraction in clauses subor
dinate to a subjunctive, § 422.
PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.
141
LIV. The subjunctive may be used in a substantive clause express-
ing something said, asked, thought, wished, or done, § 423.
LV. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adjective clauses,
§ 427.
LVI. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adverbial clauses
of place, § 428.
LVII. The subjunctive may be used in adverbial clauses of future or
indefinite time, § 429.
LVIII. The subjunctive may be used in clauses of comparison ex-
pressing that which is imagined or indefinite, or descriptive of a force.
LIX. The subjunctive is used in a protasis when proposed as pos-
sible, the imperfect when assumed as unreal, § 431.
LX. The subjunctive may be used in a concessive clause, § 432.
LXI. The subjunctive is used in clauses expressing purpose, § 433.
LXII. The subjunctive may express a result, § 434.
LXIII. The potential expresses power, liberty, permission, necessity,
or duty, § 435.
LXIV. The imperative is used in commands, § 444.
XLV. The infinitive is construed as a neuter noun, § 446.
XLVI. The gerund after the copula expresses what must, may, or
should be done, § 451.
LXVII. The gerund is sometimes used to describe or define a noun,
§ 452.
LXVIII. The gerund may be used as a final object to express an act
on the first object, § 453.
LXIX. The gerund is used to denote the purpose of motion, § 454.
LXX. The gerund with an adjective may express an act for which
any thing is ready, or in respect to which any thing is pleasant, unpleas-
ant, easy, worthy, § 454.
LXXI. A participle agrees with its substantive in gender, number, and
case, § 456.
LXXII. A participle may govern the case of its verb, § 456.
INTERJECTIONS.
LXXIII. The interjection has the syntax of a clause, § 461.
CONJUNCTIONS.
LXXIV. Co-ordinate conjunctions connect sentences or like parts
of a sentence, § 462.
LXXV. A subordinate conjunction connects a subordinate clause
and the word with which it combines, § 467.
PART IV.
PROSODY.
496. Prosody treats of the rhythm of Poetry.
497. Rhythm is an orderly succession of beats of sound.
This beat is called an ictus or arsis, and the syllable on which it falls is
also called the arsis. The alternate remission of voice, and the sylla-
bles so uttered, are called the thesis.
498. Feet are the elementary combinations of syllables in verse.
(a.) Feet are named from the order and make of their arsis and thesis. A monosyllabic
arsis-ta monosyllabic thesis is a trochee; +a dissyllabic thesis is a dactyle, etc.
Stress. In Anglo-Saxon these depend on the accented syllables, which are deter-
mined by the stress they would, if the passage were prose, receive to distinguishi
them from other syllables of the same word, or from other words in the sentence.
Accent is therefore verbal, syntactical, or rhetorical. An unemphatic dissyllable may
count as two unaccented syllables, like the second part of a compound. Secondary
accents may take the arsis.
1. A tonic is a single accented syllable+a pause.
2. A trochee is an accented+an unaccented syllable.
3. A dactyle is an accented+two unaccented syllables.
4. A pæon is an accented-+-three unaccented syllables.
5. A pyrrhic is two unaccented syllables; a spondee is two accented;
an iambus is an unaccented+an accented; an anapast is two unac-
cented+an accented; a tribrach iş three unaccented; a single unac-
cented syllable is called an atonic; and unaccented syllables prelim-
inary to the normal feet of a line are called an anacrusis (striking up)
or base.
(b.) Time. The time from each ictus to the next is the same in any section. It is
not always filled up with sound. More time is given to an accented than an unac-
cented syllable.
(c.) Pitch. The English and most other Indo-Europeans raise the pitch with the
verbal accent; the Scots lower it. With the rhetorical accent the pitch varies every
way.
(d.) Expression. Feet of two syllables are most conversational; those of three are
more ornate; those of one syllable are emphatic, like a thud or the blows of a ham-
The trochee, dactyle, and pæon, in which the accented syllable precedes, have
more ease, grace, and vivacity. Those feet in which the accented syllable comes last
have more decision, emphasis, and strength (Crosby, § 695). The Anglo-Saxon me-
ters are trochaic and dactylic; the English oftener iambic and anapæstic.
499. A verse is an elementary division of a poem.
VERSE.-CÆSURA.-RIME.
143
It has a twofold nature; it is a series of feet, and also a series
of words.
(a.) As a series of feet, it is a sing-song of regular ups and downs, snch as children
sometimes give in repeating rhymes.
As a series of words, each word and pause would be the same as if it were prose, as
persons who do not catch the meter often read poetry.
The cantilation never is the same as the prose utterance; lines in which it should be
would be prosaic.
The art of versification consists in so arranging the prose speech in the ideal frame-
work of the line that the reader may adjust one to the other without obscuring ei-
ther, and with continual happy variety.
(b.) The manner of adapting the arsis and thesis to the prose pronunciation is different
in different languages. In Sanskrit, and classical Greek and Latin, the arsis was
laid on syllables having a long sound, and variety was found in the play of the prose
accent. In other languages, including modern Greek and Latin, the arsis is made to
fall on accented syllables, and free play is given to long and short vowel sounds, and
combinations of consonants. The Sanskrit and Greek varied farther from prose
speech in the recitation of poetry than modern habits and ears allow. The Hindoos
still repeat Sanskrit poetry in recitative.
500. Verses are named from the prevailing foot trochaic, dactylic, iam-
bic, and anapastic, etc.
Verses are named from the number of feet. A monometer is a verse
of one foot; a dimeter of two; a trimeter of three; a tetrameter
of four; a pentameter of five; a hexameter of six; a heptameter
of seven; an octometer of eight.
(a.) A verse is catalectic when it wants a syllable, acatalectic when complete, hypercata-
lectic when redundant.
501. Cæsura.—Anglo-Saxon verses are made in two sections or hemi-
stichs. The pause between these sections is called the cæsura. A foot
casura is made by the cutting of a foot by the end of a word.
(a.) Expression. The character of versification depends much on the management
of the cæsuras. When the weight of a verse precedes the cæsura, the movement has
more vivacity; when it follows, more gravity.
502. Rime.-Rime is the rhythmical repetition of letters.
Nations who unite arsis and prose accent need to mark off their verses
plainly. They do it by rime. Other nations shun rime.
1. When the riming letters begin their words, it is called alliteration.
2. When the accented vowels and following letters are alike, it is called
perfect rime (=rhyme).
3. When only the consonants are alike, it is called half rime.
4. When the accented syllable is final, the rime is single; when one un-
accented syllable follows, the rime is double; when two, it is triple.
(a.) Line-rime is between two words in the same section. Final-rime
between the last words of two sections or verses.
503. Alliteration is the recurrence of the same initial sound
in the first accented syllables of words.
1. Consonants.-The first initial consonant of alliterating syllables must
be the same, the other consonants of a combination need not be;
144
ALLITERATION.
Beópulf: breme :: blad (B., 18); Caines: cynne::cpealm (107); Cris-
tenrâ:: Cyriacus (El., 1069); cûde::cniht (B., 372); funden::frófre
(7); frætpum: flet (2054); geong geardum:: God (13); geôgode::
gleâpóst (C., 221, 1); grimma: gæst (B., 102); heofenum : hlæste
(52); hæledâ: hryre::hpate (2052); hnitan:: hringum (Rid., 87, 4):
sôdlice::speotolan (B., 141); scearp: scyld::scâd (288); scridende::
sceapum (Trav., 135); Scoltâ:: scip (Chr., 938); þeôd:: prym (B., 2);
pên: plenco:: prác (338).
2. Vowels.-A perfect vowel alliteration demands different vowels:
isig:ûtfûs::æđelinges (B., 33) ;—sometimes the same vowels repeat:
eorlâ: eoritan::eôper (B., 248).
(a.) sc, sp, or st seldom alliterate without repeating the whole combina-
tion; but: scyppend::scrifen (B., 106); spere: sprengde::sprang (By.,
137); strâlâ : storm:: strengum (B., 3117).
(6.) Words in ia-, iō-, iu-, Hie-, alliterate with those in g-. They are
mostly foreign proper names. See §§ 28, 34.
Iacobes::gôde (Psa., lxxxvi, 1, and often); Iafed: gumrincum (C., 1552);
Iordane::grêne (C., 1921); Iôbes:: God (Met., 26, 47); góda: geâsne
::Iudas (El., 924); Iudêâ:: God (El., 209); gleap: Gode:: Iuliana
(Jul., 131, and often); gomen geardum::iu (B., 2459), so frequently
iu=geô, giô (formerly) and its compounds; Hierusolme:: God (Ps. C.,
50,134); gongact: gegnunga:: Hierusalem (Güth, 785); written gold:
Gerusalem:: Iudêâ (C., 260, 11).
(c.) It is said that may alliterate with s by Dietrich (Haupt Zeit., x,
323, 362). No sure examples found. C., 287, 23, is a defective line.
504. A perfect Anglo-Saxon verse has three alliterating sylla
bles, two in the first section, the other in the second.
Frum' sceaft Fir'a' | Feor'|ran' | rec' can' (B., 91).
the origin of men from far relate.
(a.) The repeated letter is called the rime-letter; the one in the second
couplet the chief-letter, the others the sub-letters. The F of feorran
in the line above is the chief-letter; the F in frumsceaft and firâ the
sub-letters.
(b.) One of the sub-letters is often wanting.
(c.) Four or more rime-letters are sometimes found.
Leânes. . Leôhte . . || Lête . . Lange (C., 258).
•
In pairs: þæt' he | God'e | pol'de' || geong'|ra' | peord'\an',
that he to God would
both rime, and so often.
a vassal be (C.,277), where g and p
505. The Anglo-Saxons used line-rime and final-rime as an oc-
casional grace of verse. See § 511.
506. Verse in which alliteration is essential, and other rime ornamental, is the pre-
vailing form in Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Old Saxon. Specimens are found in Old High
COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE.
145
German. Alliteration in these languages even ran into prose, and is one of the causes
of the thoroughness with which the shifting of the initial consonants has affected the
whole speech, § 41, B.
507. Verse with final rime, and with alliteration as an occasional grace, is the common
form in English and the modern Germanic and Romanic languages. It is common in the
Low-Latin verses of the Anglo-Saxon poets, and it is by many supposed to have spread
from the Celtic.
COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE.
508. Beda says of rhythm: "It is a modulated composition of words, not according
to the laws of meter, but adapted in the number of its syllables to the judgment of the ear,
as are the verses of our vulgar poets. *** Yet, for the most part, you may find, by a sort
of chance, some rule in rhythm; but this is not from an artificial government of the syl-
lables. It arises because the sound and the modulation lead to it. The vulgar poets effect
this rustically, the skillful attain it by their skul.”—Bûd., 1, 57. These remarks on the
native poets are doubtless applicable to their Anglo-Saxon verses as well as their Latin;
and whatever general rules we may find running through these poems, we may expect to
find many exceptional lines, which belong in their places only because they can be recited
with a cadence somewhat like the verses around them.
509. The common narrative verse has four feet in each section.
A. 1. An arsis falls on every prose accent, § 15, and the last syllable of
every section. But note contractions below, 7.
2. At least one arsis on a primary accent, or two on other syllables follow
the chief alliterating letter, § 504.
3. An arsis should fall on the former of two unaccented syllables after an
accented long (the vowel long or followed by two consonants), and on the
latter after an accented short.
scyld'\um' bi|scer'e|de', || scynd'|an' ge\ner'e\de' (Rime Song, 84).
4. An arsis should not fall on an unaccented proper prefix (â-, be-, ge-,
etc., § 15), or proclitic monosyllables (be, se, pe, etc.), or short endings of
dissyllabic particles (nefne, odde, ponne, etc.), or short tense-endings between
two accented shorts in the same section.
5. An arsis may fall on a long, on a short between two accents (after a
long frequent, after a short, less so), on the former of two unaccented shorts.
grorn' | torn' | græƒ'|ed', || græft' | ræft hæf'|eḍ' (Rime Song, 66).
spylc'e | gi' | gant' | âs' || þâ' put | God'e | punn' | on' (B., 113).
nip'le' | niht'-\peard' || nyd'le' | sceol' de' (C., 185, 1).
pord' purd'i' | an'. || Veôl' | him' on | inn' | an' (C., 353).
burh' | tim´|bre' | de' (C., 2840). Rare with short penult of trisyllable.
B. 6. The thesis is mute or monosyllabic; but syncope, elision, synizesis,
or synalœpha is often needed to reduce two syllables.
7. An anacrusis may introduce any section. It is of one syllable, rarely
two, sometimes apparently three, with the same contractions as the thesis.
Lêt'on |þ(â) of´er | fîƒ'el | pæg' || fâm'|i'ge | scrîd|an' (El., 237).
puld'or\-cyn'ing|es' | pord' || ge)peoťan | þâ' þâ | pîť (1)gan | þrŷ'(An.,802).
spic'ôd (e) ymb' pâ | sâp'le' || pe) hir'e | ær' pû | sien'(e) on\lâh' (C., 607).
146
COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE.
Synizesis of -anne, -lîc, -scipe, þenden, and the like. Synalœpha of ge-
be, and the like.
sorh' is | me' tô | secg'|anne' || on' | seƒ'an | mîn'\um' (B., 473).
prætlîc'ne | pund'or-madit'|um' || (B., 2174).
fyrd'\-sear´o | fûs' | lîcu' || (B., 232).
eaht' o'don | eorl' -scipe' || (B., 3174).
pes'an pend'en ic | peald'le' || (B., 1859).
þegn´ás | synd'on ge\-þpær'|e' || (B., 1230).
þâr´â þe \ púť spâ | mic'\lum' || (C., 2095).
pæt næfre )Grendel' spâ | fel' a' || gry' ra' ge\frem'e | de' (B., 591).
So we find hpædere (B., 573), dissyllabic; hine (B., 688), ofer (B., 1273),
monosyllabic; and many anomalous slurs in the thesis or anacrusis.
8. The order of the feet is free, varying with the sense. In later poetry,
as more particles are used, the fuller thesis grows more common.
9. The Anglo-Saxons like to end a sentence at the cæsura. So Chaucer and his French
masters stop at the end of the first line of a rhyming couplet. So Milton says that "true
musical delight" is to be found in having the sense "variously drawn out from one verse
into another."
10. The two alliterating feet in the first section, and the corresponding pair in the sec-
ond section, are chief feet. Some read all the rest as thesis.
510. Irregular sections are found with three feet, or two.
1. Sections with contracted words where the full form would complete the
four feet.
heân hûses=heâ'|han' | hû'¦ses' (B., 116).
deádpic seôn dead' pic' | seo' han' (B., 1275).
=
2. Sections with three feet and a thesis:
prym' | (ge)\-frun'|on' (B., 2).
lîf' | eâc' | (ge)|sceôp′ (B., 97).
Heyne finds in Beowulf feet of this kind with â-, æt-, be-, for-, ge-, of-,
on-, to-, þurh-. Similar sections with proclitic particles are found : men' |
(ne) cunn'on' (B., 50); (be)|ýdlâf'le' (B., 566); Lêt' | (se) heard' a' (B.,
2977); (þe)\him' | þæt′ | pîƒ' (C., 707).
3. Sections with Proper Names. Foreign Names are irregular:
Sem' | and' | Cham' | (C., 1551), and so often.
4. Sections with two feet and a thesis:
man' (ge) peón' (B., 25). Loth' | (on)\fon' (C., 1938).
One has been found which is
511. Rhyme is found occasionally in most Anglo-Saxon poems. A few
contain rhyming passages of some length.
plainly a Task Poem to display riming skill.
together in it. It has eighty-seven verses.
LINE-RIME.
All sorts of rimes are crowded
Half-rime: sâr' | and' | sor'ge'; || sûsl' | prôp'\ed' on',
sorrow; sulphur suffered they (C.,75).
pain and
LONG NARRATIVE VERSE.
147
Perfect-rime:
Single: flâh' | mâh' | flît'\ed', || flân' | mân' | hpît'|ed',
[62).
foul fiend fighteth, darts the devil whetteth (Rime-song,
gâst'|â' | peard'\um'. || Hæfd'|on' | gleâm' and | dreâm',
They had light and joy (C.,
Double: frôd'|ne' and | gôd'|ne' || fæd'er | Un' pên'\es', [12).
wise and good father of Unwen (Trav., 114).
Triple fer' ede' and ❘ ner'e de'. || Fîf' tên' a' | stôd'—,
(God) led and saved (C., 1397).
FINAL-RIME.
be (Ex.,
Half-rime: spa' | lîƒ' | spâ' | deâd', || spa' him | leôƒ'\re' | biđ,
either life or death, as to him liefer
37, 20; Crist., 596, and a riming passage).
Perfect-rime :
Single: ne' | forst'|es' | fnæst', || nế' | fŷr'\es' blæst',
no frost's rage, nor fire's blast,
Double: ne) hægl'|es' | hryr'|e', || ne) hrîm'|es' | dryr'|e',
nor hail's fall, nor rime's descent (Phoenix, 15,
16; Ex., 198, 25, where see more).
Triple: hlûd'e' | hlyn'e|de'; || hleôd'|or' | dyn'e|de',
(The harp) loud
sounded;
the sound
dinned (Rime-song, 28).
LONG NARRATIVE VERSE.
512. The common narrative verse is varied by occasional passages in
longer verses. The alliteration and general structure of the long verse is
the same as of the common; but the length of the section is six feet. Feet
are oftenest added between the two alliterating syllables of the first section,
and before the alliterating syllable of the second section.
Spa' | cpæd | snott'|or on | môd'le', ||
ge) sæt him' | sund' or' æt | rûn'le'. ||
Til' bid | se'þe his | treôp'|e' ge|heald'|ed`: ||
ne) sceal' | næƒ're his | torn' tô | ryc'e]ne'
beorn' of his breôst' um' âlcŷd|an',
nemđ´e hê | ær′ þâ | bôt'|e' | cunn′\e',
eorl' | mid' | eln'ê' gefremm' |an':
pel' bid pam' be him | âr'le' | sêc'led',
frôƒ'|re' tô | Fæd'\er' on | heof'on\um',
þær | ûs' | eal' seô | fæst'nung | stond' ed' (Wanderer, 111+).
(a.) Sometimes a section of four feet is coupled with one of six :
ge) pinn'es' pid' | heor'â | pald' end' || pît'le' | pol' iad' (C., 323).
(b.) Four or more alliterative letters are found oftener than in common
Three seldom fail. A secondary weak alliteration is some-
times found in one of the sections.
verse.
148
ENGLISH PROSE RHYTHM.
(c.) This verse is rather a variety of the Common Narrative than another
kind.
513. The Common Narrative is the regular Old Germanic verse.
Rules 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, of § 509, are rules of that verse. In the 5th
the Anglo-Saxon uses greater freedom. It also corresponds with
the Old Norse fornyrdalag. In it Old English alliterating poems
are written.
In' a som'er | ses' on' || whan) soft' was' the sonn'le'
I) shop'e | me' in | shroud'|es' || as) I' a | shep'e ! wer'le'
In) hab'ite | as' an | her'e\mite' || un)hol'\y' of | work'|es'
Went' wyd'e in' pis | world' || wond' res' tô | her'le'.
Ac) on' a | May' | morn'yng|e' || on) Mal'|uern'e | hull'|es'
Me' by\fel' a | fer|ly' || of') fair'\y' me | thouzt'\e'.
Piers the Plowman, 1-6.
(a.) The anacrusis has a tendency to unite with the following accented
syllable, and start an iambic or anapastic movement. The change of
inflection endings for prepositions and auxiliaries has also favored the
same movement. In Old English it often runs through the verses.
See Final perfect-rime, § 511.
ALLITERATIVE PROSE.
514. Some of the Anglo-Saxon prose has a striking rhythm, and frequent
aliiteration, though not divided by it into verses. Some of the Homilies of
Ælfric are so written (St. Cûdbert). Parts of the Chronicle have mixed
line-rime and alliteration.
515. Verses with the same general form as the Anglo-Saxon continued
to be written in English to the middle of the fifteenth century. Alliteration
is still found as an ornament of our poetry, and the old dactylic cadence runs
through all racy Anglo-Saxon English style.
So they went up to the | Mountains to be hold the gardens and | orchards,
The vineyards and | fountains of | water; | where | also they | drank and washed themselves,
And did | freely | eat of the | vineyards. || Now there were on the tops of those | Mountains,
Shepherds feeding their flocks; and they stood by the highway side.
The pilgrims therefore went to them, and leaning upon their staffs,
As is common with weary pilgrims, when they stand to talk with any by the way,
They asked, Whose Delectable Mountains are these?
And whose be the sheep, that feed upon them?-BUNYAN, Pilgrim's Progress.
VOCABULARY.
The letters have the following order: a, a, b, c, d, đ, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u,
P, x, y. A figure after a verb denotes its conjugation as given in the author's Grammar:
(1) meaning a verb having ablaut from a root in-a-; (2) one in -i-; (3) one in -u-; (4) one
in -a>ô; (5) having a contracted imperfect in -ê-, -eô-; (6) having a compound imperfect
in -de>-te. <or is placed between two expressions, one of which is derived from the
other, the angle pointing to the derived one; § denotes a section in the Grammar.
ú, adv., aye, always, ever.
abbud, es, m., abbot.
abbudiss-e, an, f., abbess.
Abel, es, m., Abel.
abeôdan (3), bid.
âbîtan (2), bite.
ábregdan (1), brandish.
ûbûgan (3), bow.
ac, conj., but.
Acca, n, m., Acca.
ácennan (6), bear, produce.
áceorfan (1), carve, cut.
úcsian (6), ask.
acpedan (1), speak.
acpelan (1), die.
acydan (6), show.
Adam, es, m., Adam.
ádiligian (6), destroy.
ádl, e, f., sickness.
ádrâƒan (6), drive.
âdreôgan (3), support.
ádrîfan (2), drive.
ádýdan (6), kill.
t, es, m., oath.
áfandian (6), find.
áfæstnian (6), fasten.
úfêdan (6), feed.
áfellan (6, § 209), fell.
aflyman (6), drive.
áflŷman
afyrran (6), remove.
agalan (4), sing.
agan (§ 212), own, have;
ût, to make out.
ûgeldan (1), pay.
agen, adj., own.
úgifan (1, § 199), give.
ahebban (4), elevate.
ahsian (6), ask.
ahte âgan.
âhîdan (6), hide.
ahyrdan (6), harden.
ûîdlian (6), profane.
ald, adj., old.
aldor, es, n., life.
alecgan (6), lay, put.
aleôgan (3), belie.
Aler, es, m., Aller.
álicgan (1), fail.
anda, n, m., rage, spite.
andettan (6), confess.
andgit, es, n., understanding.
andrysno (§ 88, g.), f., ceremo-
ny.
andsparian (6), answer.
andspar-u, -e, f., answer.
andsperian (6), answer.
andpeard, adj., present.
andpeardnes, se, f., presence.
andplita, n, m., countenance.
andpyrdan (6), answer.
ânfeald, adj., simple.
anfôn (5, § 224), comprehend.
angel, es, m., hook.
Angelcyn, nes, n., race of An-
gles.
Angelbeôd, e, f, nation of An-
gles.
Angle, plur. m. (§ 86), Angles.
angyld, es, n., restitution.
ânhydig, adj., constant.
Anlaf, es, m., Anlaf.
anlipig, adj., individual.
anlic, adj., peerless.
åter-tân, es, m., poison twig.
atol, adj., direful.
apreôtan (3), become irksome.
áþýstrian (ý>í), (6), be dark-
ened.
Augustin-us, es (§ 101), Augus-
tine.
ûuht, es, n., aught.
ápacan (4), spring.
apeccan (6), awake.
apeorpan (1), throw.
apêste, adj., deserted.
apiht, es, n., aught.
aprîtan (2), write.
apyrdan (6), injure.
axian (6), ask.
acer, es, m., acre.
ædre, adv., quickly.
Edelbald, es, m.
Edelberht (er-ir=ri), es, m.
ædelboren, adj., noble born.
ædele, adj., noble.
ædeling, es, m., noble, prince.
Adelinga ige, Atheluey.
anmôdlice, adv., with one ac- Edelfrid, es, m.




cord.
inrad, adj., constant.
ansyn, e, f., face.
ântid, e, f., same time.
ânungâ, adv., wholly.
&gan anpeald, es, m., power.
apostol, es, m., apostle.
apostolic, adj., apostolic.
ûr, e. f., honor, favor.
âr, e, f., oar.
âræran (6), rear.
arcebisceop, es, m., archbishop.
ârfæstnes, se, f., piety.
arian (6), honor.
ârîsan (2), arise.
Armorica, n, m.
Alleluia, n, m., Hallelujah.
alpalda, adj., almighty.
alpealda, n, m., almighty.
ályfan (6), permit.
álýsan (6), ransom.
úmænsumian (6), excommuni-
cate.
åmyrran (6), obstruct.
an, prep., on.
ân, num., art., one, an, a, alone.
ancor, es, m., anchor.
and, conj., and.
årsmid, es, m., coppersmith.
árstæf, es, m., blessing.
ârpurde, adj., venerable.
árpurdlic, adj., venerable.
úscâ<xsc.
âsceran (1), shear.
ásendan (6), send.
ásettan (6), fasten up,
down.
Edelheard, es, m.
ædellice, adv., nobly.
Edelred, es, m.
Edelréding, es, m., son of
Ethelred.
Edelstân, es, m.
Adelpulf, es, m.
Ædelpulfing, es, m., son of
Æthelwulf.
Æderêd, es, m.
Edulfing Edelpulfing.
aľst, adj., orthodox.
efæstnes, se, f., religion.
æfen, nes, n., evening.
afen-leôd, es, n., evening song.
afen-ræst, e, f., evening rest.
æfen-tid, e, f., eventide.
fest=æƒæst.
æfnan (6), accomplish.
fre, adv., ever, always.
æfter, prep., after.
æftera, adj., second, next.
æfterfyligan (6), follow.
throw æg, es, plur. -eru, n., egg.
@gder and, ægder ge...ge,
both... and.
åsingan (1), sing.
ásleân (4, § 207), strike.
ásmeâgan (6), contrive.
áspendan, (6), expend.
ástellan (6), establish.
âstîgan (2), go up, go upon.
astreccan (6), stretch.
árpâmian (6), smoulder.
âteôn (3), draw away.
L
...
@gder, pron., either, each.
aghpader, pron., either, each.
aghper, adv., every where.
@ghpelc (e-i-y), pron., every.
@ghpider, adv., in every direc-
tion.
âgpeard, e, f., wardenship of
the sea.
$150
VOCABULARY.

@ht, e, f., possession, power.
aht-e, an, f.=ht.
al, es, m., eel.
alc, pron., each, all.
ælcôr, adv., otherwise.
ælde (§ 86), plur. m., men.
elepûta, n, m., eel pout.
Alfréd, es, m.
alfremede, adj., foreign.
Ælfpryd, e, f., Ælfthryth.
Elfpeard, es, m.,
Ælle, es, m.
Ælfweard.
almihtig, adj., all mighty.
alpig=anlipig.
amtig, adj., empty.
ænge, adj., narrow.
nig, pron., any.
enlic, adj., peerless.
enlice, adv., elegantly.
Enneân.
ar, prep. adv., before, early.
ærdæg, es, m., dawn.
eren, adj., brazen.
arend-raca, n, m., messenger.
ærest, adj., adv., first, erst.
armergen (e-o), es, m., dawn.
erra, adj. comp., former.
arbon, conj., before.
æsc, es, m., ash, spear, ship.
Esc, es, m.
Æscpine, s, m., Escwine.
æt, prep., at, to.
at, es, e, m. and f., food, eat-
ing.
æt, &ton<etan.
ætberan (1), bear to.
ætberstan (1), escape.
xteôpan (6), show.
ætforan, prep., before.
ætgædere, adv., together.
êtgeofa, n, m., food giver.
Etla, n, m., Attila.
atsomne, adv., together.
ætpesan (1), assist.
ætpindan (1), fly out.
typan æteopan.
❀pelm, es, m., fountain.
pfæst, adj.æfæst.
xx, e, f., ax.
bûd<bîdan.
balapum beatre.
bald, adj., stout.
bam begen.
ban, es, n., bone.
bana, n, m., murderer.
túr, es, m., boar.
barn beornan.
bat, es, m., boat.
bæcere, 8, m., baker.
{
beûg-hroden, adj., adorned betpux, prep., among.
with a diadem.
bealcettan (6), utter.
beal-u, -apes, n., evil.
beam, -es, m., beam, pillar.
bean, e, f., bean.
beard, es, m., beard.
bearm, es, m., bosom, lap.
bearn, es, n., child, son.
be-arn be-irnan.
beâtan (5), beat.
beæftan, prep., behind.
bebeôdan (3), order.
bebod, es, n., command.
bebûgan (3), circle, extend.
bebyrgan (6), bury.
bệc bộc.
beceorian (6), murmur at.
becuman (1), come.
Bêda, n, m.
bed, des, n., bed.
bedrifan (2), drive.
be-eôde began.
befeallan (5), fall.
betýnan (6), close.
bepurfan (1, § 212), need.
bepeotian (6), care for.
bepindan (1), grasp.
bi, prep., by.
bidan (2), bide.
biddan (1), ask.
bedroren bedreôsan (3), bereft.
bifian (6), tremble.
big-bi.
bigang (a>o), es, m., course,
worship.
bigengeré, es, m., cultivator.
bigleofa, n, m., food.
bihreôsan (3), ruin.
bil, les, n., bil, sword.
bilepit, adj., gentle.
bilepitnes, se, f., gentleness.
bindan (1), bind.
binnan, prep., within.
biô=beô, biod—beôd.
birhtu, é, f., brightness.
bisceop, es, m., bishop.

be-fon, -fêng, -fangen (5), hold. bisceopdom, es, m., bishopric.
beforan, prep., before.
befrinan (1), ask.
befyllan (6), fell, throw down.
be-gân, -code, ngấn (5), exercise.
begangan (5), practise.
begeondan, prep., beyond.
begcôtan (3), pour over.
begen, bâ, bu (§ 141), both.
beginnan (i=y), (1), begin.
begitan (1), get.
begrinian (6), snare.
begyrdan (6), gird.
behát, es, n., promise.
behealdan (5), hold, behold.
behêfe, adj., becoming.
behófian (6), need.
be-irnan (1), occur.
belifan (2), leave.
|
bisceopstôl, es, m., bishop's
seat.
bisceopsunu, a, m., bishop's
son:
bismor, es, n., contempt.
bismerpord, es, n., abusive
word.
bîstandan (4), stand by.
bispel, les, n., fable.
bitan (2), bite.
biter, adj., bitter.
bipaune bipapan (5), blow.
blapan (5), blow.
blæc, adj., black.
blendian (6), blind.
blican (2), shine.
blide, adj., blithe.
blid-heort, adj., blithe-hearted.
belimpan (1), pertain, belong, blid-môd, adj., blithe-minded.
conduce.
bell-e, an, f., bell.
bên, e, f., prayers.
beniman (1), deprive.
beôd, es, m., table.
beôn (§ 213), be.
beôdan (3), offer, bode.
beorg, es, m., mountain.
beorht, adj., bright.
beorhte, adv., brightly.
Beorhtric, es, m.
beorn, es, m., hero.
beornan (1), burn.
Beornpulf, es, m., Beornwulf.
beûr-þegu, e, f., beer-drinking,
convivial.
Beôpulf, es, m., Beowulf.
beran (1), bear.
beridan (2), beset.
bescîran (2), shear.
bal-egsa, n, m., prodigy of fire. besencan (6), sink.
bad biddan.
badan (6), demand.
bæd, es, n., bath.
hælc, es, m., canopy.
b&m begen.
bær beran.
bærnan (6), burn.
be, prep., by.
bærnet, es, n., burning.
Beadohild, e, f.
beado-leôma, n, m., slaughter-
flame, sword.
beadu-ĺđc, es, n., slaughter-
play, battle.
beag, beah, es, m., ring, brace-
let, diadem.
beseôn (1, § 197), look.
bestelan (1), steal.
bespican (2), trick, catch.
bespingan (1), whip.
bet, adv., better.
betacan (a>æ) (4), take.
betra, betst (§ 129), adj., better,
best.
een
betpeoh, prep., among.
betpeónan, adverb, between
times.
| betpeðnum, prep., among.
blis, se, f., bliss.
blissigan (6), rejoice.
blôd, es, n., blood.
blonden-feax, es, n., gray head.
blôstma, n, m., flower.
bậc, béc, f., book.
bôcere, &, m., book-man, schol-
ar.
Bôclæden, adj., Roman.
bôclic, adj., scholarly.
bodian (6), preach.
bodung, e, f., preaching.
bôg, es, m., leg.
bolca, n, m., gangway.
bold-agend, adj., householder.
bolster, es, m., bolster.
bord, es, n., shield.
bord-hreôđa, n, m., shield.
borg-sorg, e, f., borrow-sorrow
bôsm, es, m., bosom.
bôt, e, f., expiation.
botm, es, m., bottom.
brad, adj., broad.
brædan (6), spread.
bradan (6), roast.
breahtm, es, m., noise.
brecan (1), break.
bredan (1), braid.
brengan, brohte (6), bring.
breôst, es, n., breast.
brid, des, m., young bird.
bridel-ppang, es, m., bridle-
thong.
VOCABULARY.
151
brim, es, L., tide, sea.
brim-clif, es, n., sea-cliff.
brod, es, n., broth.
brôdor, brêder (§ 87), brother.
brôga, n, m., terror.
bront, adj., high.
brúican (3), use, feel, have.
brûn, adj., brown.
Brutus (§ 101), m.
brycgian (6), bridge.
bryd, e, f., bride.
bryhtm, es, m., glance.
Brytene, f., Britannia.
Brytenland, es, n., Britain.
Brytenpealda, n, m., sovereign
of Britain.
brytta, n, m., distributor.
Bryttas, plur. m., Britons.
Bryttisc, adj., British.
Brytpealás, plur. n.,
bu begen.
budon beôdan.
bufon, adv., above.
buan (3), inhabit.
bugan (3), turn.
bûgian (6), inhabit.
bun-e, -2, f., goblet.
British.
bur, es, n., chamber, bower.
burg, burh, e, f., city.
burgpare, plur. m., citizens.
burh-hlid, es, n., slope from
citadel.
butan (on), prep., without.
butan (on), conj., unless.
butere, an, f., butter.
butergeppeor, es, n.,
churníng.
buteric, es, m., bottle.
bycgan (6), buy.
bydel, es, m., preacher.
byligu, plur. f., bellows.
bým-e, -an, f., trumpet.
byrgan (6), taste.
byrgan (6), bury.
a
butter-
byrgels, es, m., sepulcher.
byrig burg.
Byrin-us, es, m.
byrnan (6), burn.
byrn-e, -e, f., coat of mail.
byrn-piga, n, m., mailed war-
rior.
bysen, e, f., example.
bysgian (6), occupy, busy.
Cain, es, m.
calend, és, m., month.
can cunnan.
ceûs<ceôsan.
ceaster, e, f., city.
ceaster-gepar-e, an, f., citizen.
ceaster pare, plur. m. (§ 86), cit-
izen.
Ceaplin, es, m. Ceuplining, es,
m., son of Ceawlin.
Céfi, ind. m.
cempa, n, in., soldier.
Cenbryht, es, m.; Cénbryhting,
es, m., son of Cenbryht.
cêné, adj., bold.
Cénferd, és, m.; Cenferding, es,
m., son of Cenferth.
Cenfus, es, m.; Cénfusing, son
Cénfûs,
of Cenfus.
Cent, ind. f., Kent.
Centland, es, 1., Kent.
Centpine, s, m.
Cênpealh, es, m.
ceôl, es, m., keel, ship.
Ceôlpulf, es, m.; Ceôlpulfing,
es, m., son of Ceolwolf.
ceorl, es, m., man, husband,
layman, farmer, freeman.
ceôsan (3), choose.
cépeman, nes, m., merchant.
Cerber-us, -es (§ 101), m., Cer-
berus.
Cerdic, es, m.
cer, res, m., turn, time.
cêse, s, m., cheese.
cid, es, m., growth, shoot.
cild, és, plur. cild and cildru
(§ 82), n., child.
cildhad, es, m., childhood.
cinbán, es, n., chin-bone.
cinberg, e, f., chin-cover.
Cippanham, mes, m.
ciric-e, an, f., church.
clad, es, m., cloth, clothes.
Claudi-us, -es (§ 101), m., Clan-
dius.
clæne, adj., clean, pure.
cleôfa, n, m., cellar.
clom, mes, me, m., f.,
clamp.
chain,
clûstor, es, n., cloister.
clypian (6), call, cry.
clyppan (6), embrace, accept.
cnapa, n, m., boy, youth.
cniht, es, m., boy, youth.
Cnút, es, m.
cnyl, les, m.,
bell-stroke.
cnyssan (6), knock, beat.
coc, es, m., cook.
côlian (6), cool.
Colman, nes, m.
Columba, n, m.
com, côm<cuman.
comêta, n, m., comet.
first con-cancunnan.
Cantpare, plur. m. (§ 86), peo-
ple of Kent.
Cantparebyrig, e, f., Canter-
bury.
capitol - mæss-e,
mass.
an, f.,
carcern, es, n., prison.
Carl, es, m., Charles.
carleás, adj., careless.
Caron, es, m., Charon.
câsere, 8, m., cæsar, emperor.
Caton, es, m., Cato.
Cædmon, es, m.
ceûc, es, m., cup.
Ceadda, n, m.; Ceadding, es, m.,
son of Ceadda.
Ceadpalla, n, m.
cealdian (6), grow cold.
ceap, es, m., price, goods.
cean-eddig, adj., rich.
Corfes-geat, es, n., Corfgate.
corn, es, n., corn, grain.
crabba, n, m., crab.
cræft, es, m., craft, trade, skill.
cræftig, adj., crafty, skillful.
Crécâs, plur. m., Greeks.
crêda, n, m., creed.
cringan (1), cringe, fall.
crismlýsing, e, f., loosing of the
fillet bound round the head
at baptism, crism-loosing.
Crist, es, m., Christ.
Cristen, adj., Christian.
crystendom, es, m., christen-
dom.
cúd, adj., known.
Cûdta, n, m.
cûthe cunnan.
Cûdgils, es, m.; Cûdgilsing, es,
m., son of Cuthgils.
Cûding, es, m., son of Cutha..
cûdlic, adj., certain.
cûdlice, adv., clearly, openly,
courteously.
Cûdred, es, mi.
culter, es, n., coulter.
cuman (1, § 200), come.
cumbol, es, n., signal.
cunnan, pres. can, imp. cûde
(§ 212), know, am able.
cunnian (6), experience.
cpealm, es, m., death.
cpeccan (6), shake.
cpedan (1), say.
cpên, e, f., woman, wife, queen.
cpic, adj., alive.
cpide, s, m., sentence, saying.
cpiman cuman (1), come.
cpyld-roƒ, adj., ravenous.
cydde cydde cýdan.
cyd, de, f., home.
cydan (6), aunounce.
cŷle, s, m., cold.
cyme, 8, m., coming.
cymlice, adv., comely.
cyn, nes, n., kin, kind.
cyne-bearn, es, n., prince.
cyne-bôt, e, f., king's blood

money.
cyne-cyn, es, n., royal race.
Cynegils, es, m.; Cynegilsing,
es, m., son of Cynegils.
Cyneheard, es, m.
cyne-helm, es, m., crown.
cyne-rice, s, n., kingdom.
Cynepulf, es, m., Cynewolf.
cyning, es, m., king.
Cynric, es, m.; Cynricing, es,
m., son of Cynric.
cypan (6), sell.
cypecniḥt,es, m., youth for sale.
cýpman, nes, m., merchant.
cyric-e, -an and -ean, church.
cyrlisc, adj., cyrlisc man=
ceorl.
cyrran (6), turn.
cys-gerun, es, n., curd.
cyst, es, m., choice, best.
dafenian (6), become.
dad, e, f., deed.
dæg, es, m., day.
dægderlic, adj., present.
dæghpamlice, adv., daily.
dægrêd, es, n., dawn.
dægrédlic, adj., matin.
dægsceald, es, m., day-shield.
dæl, es, m., share, part.
dælan (6), deal, divide.
dead, adj., dead.
dead, es, m., death.
dear<durran.
deápig-federe, adj., dewy-feath-
ered.
Dêda, n, m.
déddon.
dégol, es, n., secret.
Dene, plur. m., Danes.
Denisc, adj., Danish.
deôfol, es, m., n., devil.
deôfolgild (i=y), es, n., idol
idolatry.
152
VOCABULARY.
:
1
<
deôp, adj., deep.
deope, adv., deeply.
deoplice, adv., deeply.
deôr, es, n., beast.
Deôr, es, m.
deorc, adj., dark.
deôre, adj., precious, dear.
deorfan (1), work.
Deorpent-e, -n, f., Derwent.
deôrpyrde, adj., precious.
Lêre, plur. m., inhabitants of
Deira. Latin de ira means
from wrath.
dést<dôn.
dic, es, m., ditch, dike.
eádmêdu, plur. n., humility.
eág-e, -an, n., eye.
eahta, num., eight.
eahtoda, num., eighth.
eal, pron., all.
eâlâ, interj., ah! oh!
ealand, es, n., island.
eald, adj., old.
eald-gesegen, e, f., old saying.
eald-gestreôn, es, n., old treas-
ure.
ealdian (6), grow old.
ealdor - bisceop, es, m., chief
priest.
ealdor-dôm, es, m., first rank.
Dioclitian-us, -es (§ 101), m., ealdor-man, nes, m., nobleman,
Diocletian.
dôgor, es, m. n., day.
dogor-rim, es, n., number of
days.
dôhtor (§ 87,100), f., daughter.
dôm, es, m., doom, judgment,
law, choice, power, honor.
domne, 8, m., Lord.
dôn, dést, dêd, imp. dyde, dide,
pp. dôn (§ 213), do, make.
Dorceceaster, e, f., Dorchester.
Dorsate, plur. m., people of
Dorsetshire.
dorst<durran.
draca, n, m., dragon.
dream, es, m., harmony, joy.
dreccan (6), afflict.
drenc, es, m.,
drink.
dreôgan (3), suffer, practise.
dreôrig-hleor, adj., dreary-
faced.
drifan (2), drive.
senator.
ealdorscipe, 8, m., first rank.
eald-riht, es, n., old custom.
Eald Seaxe, plur. m., Old Sax-
ons.
eald-spel, les, n., old discourse.
Ealhstán, es, m.
eallunge, adv., altogether.
ealspa, adv., just as.
ealu, pes, n. (§ 81), ale.
eal-pihte, plur. f., all things.
eam eom, am.
Earcenbriht, es, m.
eard, es, m., earth.
eard-geard, es, m., land.
eardian (6), dwell.
eâr-e, -an, u., ear.
earfod, es, n., toil.
earfoalic, adj., toilsome.
earm, es, m., arm.
earm, adj., poor.
earmlice, adv., wretchedly.
câst, adv., east.
drihten (y>i), es, m., Lord.
driht-guma, n, m., nobleman.easta, n, m., east.
driht-nêás, plur. m., slain in
battle.
drincan (1), drink.
drohtnian (6), live.
dryhten (y), es, m., Lord.
dryht-guma, n, m., nobleman.
dugud, e, f., mankind, man,
eâstan, adv., from the east.
East-Angle (-Engle), plur. m.,
East-Angles.
company.
durran, dear,imp. dorste (§ 212),
dare.
duru, e, f., door.
dynt, es, m., blow, dint.
dyre, adj., dear.
dyrne, adj., secret.
dyrstig, adj., daring.
dyrstignes, se, f., boldness.
dysig, adj., foolish.
dysignes, se, f., foolishness.
d, see p.
ed, interj. with lú, ah! oh!
câ, f. (§ 100), river.
eác, adv. conj., also.
câcen, adj., august.
Eâdberh, es, m.
Eadgár, es, m., Edgar.
eâdig, adj., blessed.
eddiglic, adj., blessed.
eddignes, se, blessedness.
eûdmôdlice, adv., humbly.
Eâdmund, es, m., Edmund.
Eádréd, es, m.
Eûdric, es, m.
Eadpig, es, m.
Eâdpine, s, m.,
edde, adj., easy.
Edwin.
East- Dene, plur. m., East-
Danes.
Eástran, plur. f., Easter.
East-Seaxe, plur. m., East-Sax-
ons.
éce, adj., eternal.
écean, êcere<êce.
ecg, e, f., edge.
Ecgbriht, es, m.; Ecgbrihting,
es, m., son of Ecgbriht.
Ecgbyrht, es, m.-Ecgbriht.
Ecgpeôp, es, m.
edor, es, m., hedge, fence.
éd, adv., easier.
Edandûn, e, f.
êdel, es, m., home, country.
édel peard, es, m., landlord.
efne, adv., even so; interj.,
well.
éfstan, (6), hasten.
eft, adv., after, again.
ege, s, m., fear.
egsian (6), be fearful.
ehta, num., eight.
êhtan (6), pursue.
ele, 8, m., oil.
Eleutheri-us, es (§ 101), m.
ellen, es, m. n., might, hero-
ism.
Ellendûn, e, f.
ellenpeorc, es, n., mighty work.
ellenpôdnes, se, f., fervor,
elles, adv., otherwise.
ende, 8, m., end.
ende-byrdnes, se, f., order.
ende-dæg, es, m., last day.
ende-lean, es, n., retribution.
ende-sæta, n, m., shore-guard.
endleofan, num., eleven.
engel, es, m., angel.
Englá-land, es, n., England.
Engle, plur. m., Angles.
Englisc, adj., English.
ent, es, m., giant.
eode, côde<gân, go.
eodor, es, m., prince.
eodorcan (6), ruminate.
eofor-lic, es, 11., boar's figure.
Eôforpic, es, n., York.
Eoforpic-ceaster, e, f., York

town.
com (§ 213), am.
eord-bûende, plur. m., dwellers
on earth.
eord-e, -an, f., earth.
eord-mægen, es, D., might of
earth.
eord-tild, e, f., agriculture.
eord-peal, les, m., earth wall.
côred, es, n., troop.
eorl, es, m., nobleman, earl,
man.
eorlic, adj., manly.
eorlscipe, 8, m., nobility, man-
liness.
Eormanric, es, m.
eornostlice, adv., earnestly.
eoten, es, m., giant.
eotenisc, adj., made by giants
eûp, côpic, pron. plur., you.
côper, pron. poss., your.
ercehad, es, m., archiepisco-
расу.
erian (6), plough.
esne, s, m., servant, man.
etan (1), eat.
Euridic-e, -an, f., Eurydicc.
fâcen, es, n., fraud, crime.
fagc, es, n., plaice.
fah, fag, adj., blent, stained.
fah, fúg, adj., hostile.
fûh-mon, nes, m., foeman.
famig-heals, adj., foamy-neck-
ed.
fand<findan.
fârâfâh.
faran (4), go.
Faraon, es, m., Pharaoh.
farôd, és, m., stream, flood.
fæc, es, n., space, time.
fæder, es (irreg., §§ 87, 100), m.,
father.
fæge, adj., damned, deathlike.
fægen, adj., glad.
fægenian (6), fawn.
fæger, adj., fair.
fæhd, e, f., feud.
fær, es, n., ship.
fær-bryne, 8, m., fearful blaze
fær-gripe, s, m., sudden gripe.
ferlice, adv., suddenly.
færnes, se, f., transit, travel.
fæst, adj., fast, firm.
fæstan (6), fast.
fæste, adv., fast, firmly.
fæsten, es, n., fasting.
fæsten, es, n., fastness.
fæsthafel, adj., tenacious.
fæsthydig, adj., constant.
fæstlic, adj., firm.
VOCABULARY.
153

fæstlice, adj., firmly.
fæstnung, e, f., stability.
fæstræd, adj., constant.
fæt, es, n., vessel.
fætels, es, m., pouch.
feallan (5), fall.
feå-sceaft, adj., deserted.
feax, es, n., hair.
Februari-us, -es (§ 101),
February.
fédan (6), feed.
fêde, es, n., power to walk.
fefer-âdl, é, f., fever.
féhst<fön.
fel, les, 11.,
leather.
m.,
fela, ind., many, much.
fela-hrôr, adj., very strenuous.
fela-meahtig,adj., very mighty.
feld, es, m., field.
feld-hús, es, n., tent.
felgan (1), enter.
Félix, es, m. (§ 101).
fen, nes, m., fen.
fêng<fon.
feo, feoh, feôs, n., flock, wealth.
feohtan (1), fight.
feônd, es, m., enemy, fiend.
feond-grup, e, f., foe's gripe.
feônd-scipe, s, m., hostility.
feor, adj., far.
feor, adv., far.
feor-bûend, adj, far-dwelling.
feor-cund, adj., foreign.
feôrd-a, -e, -a, num., fourth.
feorh, feores, m. n., life.
feormian (6), entertain.
feorran, adv., from far.
feorrancund, adj., from far.
fcor-peg, es, m., far away.
feoper, num., four.
feôpertig, num., forty.
feopertyne, num.,
fourteen.
fêran (6), go.
fôd, es, m.,
flood.
flota, n, m., ship.
jlópan (5), flow.
fodor, es, n., fodder.
folc, es, n., folk.
folc-cpén, e, f., people's queen.
folc-gefeoht, es, n., great battle.
folcisc, adj., common.
folc-leâsung, e, f., false report.
folc-scaru, e, f., shire.
folc-stede, s, m., public place.
fold-bûend, e, plur. m., inhab-
itants.
fold-e, -an, f., earth, land.
fold-pela, n, m., wealth.
folgian (6), follow.
fôn, féng (6), catch, take.
for, prep., for, before.
foran, adv., aforetime.
for-bærnan (6), burn.
for-beôdan (3), forbid.
for-beran (1), bear, forbear.
for-brecan (1), break.
for-bygean (6), depreciate, neg-
lect.
for-dôn (irreg., 6), undo, de-
stroy.
ford, adv., forth, afterward;
brengan, utter; féran, die;
gân, succeed; teôn, conduct.
ford-for, e, f., departure.
ford-heald, adj., stooping.
ford-sid, es, m., death.
ford-peg, es, m., departure.
fore, adv., for him.
fore, prep., before.
fore-bécen, es, n., prodigy.
fore-gangan (5), precede.
fore-genga, n, m., forerunner.
fore-mare, adj., renowned.
fore-sprecen, adj., aforesaid.
forepeard, adj., early.
for-gifan (1), give, forgive
fér-clam, mes, m., sudden per- for-gildan (i>, ie, 1, e), give,
il.
ferd, es, m. n.,
mind.
ferhd, es, m. n., mind, life.
ferian (6), bear.
fers, es, n., verse.
fetel-hilt, es, n., belted hilt.
fetor, e, f., fetter.
fif, num., five.
pay.
for-gyrdan (6), gird.
for-gytol, adj., forgetful.
for-hæfednes, se, f., abstinence.
for-helan (1), conceal.
for-hergian (6), harry.
for hogian (6), despise.
for-hohnes, se, f., contempt.
fifel-cyn, nes, n., race of fifels, forhtful, adj., timid.
sea-monsters.
fifta, num., fifth.
fifténa, num., fifteen.
fiftig, num., fifty.
findan (1), find.
finger, es, m., finger.
firûs, plur. m., meu.
fisc, es, m., fish.
fiscere, s, m., fisher.
fiscian (6), fish.
flá, n, f., dart.
flâh, adj., hostile.
jlax-e, -an, f., flask.
for-hpon, adv., why.
for-lætan (5), leave, neglect,
permit, lose.
for-leôsan (3), destroy, lose.
for-lidenes, se, f., wreck.
forma, num., first.
for-niman (1), take away.
for-scrifan (2), proscribe,
doom.
for-seôn (1), despise.
for-sleân (1), break.
for-spannan (5), seduce.
flan-hred, adj., equipped with forst, es, m., frost.
darts.
flæsc, es, u., flesh.
flæsc-mete, 8, plur. -mettás, m.,
meat.
fleâh<fleôgan or fleôn.
fleogan (3), fly.
fleohan, fleon (3), flee.
fet, tes, n., hall.
fitan (2), strive, fight.
floc, es, n., flounder.
for-standan (4), withstand.
for-spelgan (1), devour.
for-pam, -pan, -pæm, -pon,
-py, because, for, therefore,
wherefore.
for-pel, adv., very.
for-purdan (1), perish.
for-precan (1), drive.
for-pyrcan (6), obstruct.
fot, es (§ 84), m., foot.
fracod, adj., mean.
fram, prer.,
from.
Francan, plur. m. (3 101),
Frauks.
Franc-land, es, n., France.
frætpan (6), adorn.
frætpe, plur. f., ornaments.
freâ, n, m., lord.
freca, n, m., wolf (hero).
frécne, adv., boldly.
frecnes, se, f., danger.
fremde, adj., foreign, strange.
fremian (6), aid, profit, exer
cise, perpetrate.
fremman (6)=fremian.
fremsumnes, se, f., kindness.
Frenciscan, plur. m., French.
freb, adj., free.
freôlic, adj., free, noble.
freôlice, adv., freely, nobly.
freôn (6), love.
freond, es, m., friend.
freôndscipe, 8, m., friendship.
freôsan (3), freeze.
fréum<freô.
frid, es, m. 1., peace, protec
tion.
frigman, nes, m., freeman.
Frig, e, f., goddess of love.
frignan (1), ask.
frôd, adj., wise.
frôfor, e, f., solace, aid.
from-fram, prep.
fruma, n, m., beginning, mak-
er, king.
frum-cyn, es, n., stock.
frum- sceaft, e, f., creation,
birth.
frymd, es, e, m. f., beginning.
frýnd freond.
frysan, Frysan, adj., Frisian (?).
Frysisc, adj., Friesic.
fugol, es, m.,
bird.
fugelere, s, m., fowler.
fulton<feohtan.
ful, les, n., goblet.
ful, adj., full.
ful-fremman (6), perform.
fulgon<felgan.
fullice, adv., fully.
fulluht=fulpiht.
ful-neah, adv., nearly, almost.
fultum, es, m., help.
fultumian (6), help.
fulpiht, es, m., baptism.
fundenfindan.
furdon, adv., just, moreover.
furdor (0>u), adv., further.
furdra, adj., greater.
fus, adj., prompt, ready.
fúslic, adj., ready
fyl, les, m., slaughter.
fyligean, fyligan (6), follow.
fyllan (6), fill.
fylstan (6), aid.
fýr, es, n., fire.
fyr, adv., far.
fyrd, e, f., army, expedition.
fyrd-getrum, es, n., battle ar
ray.
fyrd-hrægl, es, n., coat of mail.
furdian (6), make a campaign.
fyrd-searu, pes, n., equipment.
fyren, e, f., crime.
füren, adj., fiery.
fyr-heard, adj., hardened with
fire.
fyrhtan (6), conjure.
154
VOCABULARY.

fyrhto, e, f., fright.
fyrlen, adj., remote.
fŷr-leoht, es, n., firelight.
fyrmest, adj., first.
fyrn-gepin, nes, n., old fight.
fyr-spearca, n, m., spark.
fyrst, es, m., time, due time.
fyrpit (i, e, y), es, n., curiosity.
fyrpet-georn, adj., inquisitive.
fýst, e, f., fist.
gaderian (6), gather.
gaderung, e, f, gathering.
gadisen, es, n., gadiron.
gadu, e, f., gad, goad.
gafol, es, n., tribute, rent.
gafot-gelda, n, m.,rent-payer.
Gai-us, -es, m., Caius.:
galdor, es, n., incantation.
Galpalás, plur. m., people
Gaul; France, § 101.
gamenian (6), game, pun.
gamol, adj., old.
of
ge-bigan (i<y) (6), convert.
ge-bindan (1), bind.
ge-bisnung, e, f., example.
ge-blôdgian (6), bloody.
ge-bôcian (6), enroll, give.
ge-bohte ge-bycgan.
ge-bregdan (1), brandish.
ge-brengan (6), bring.
ge-bringan (1), bring.
ge-brôdor, irreg., § 87, brothers.
ge-brosnian (6), break.
ge-bûan (6), frequent.
ge-bûr, es, n., cottage.
ge-byre, s, m., occasion.
ge-bycgan (6), buy.
ge-celnes, se, f., refreshment.
ge-ceôsan, -cels, -curon, -coren
(3), choose.
ge-cidan (2), quarrel.
ge-cigan (6), call.
ge-cneordlacan (6), study.
ge-cringan (1), fall.
ge-cpedan (1), say.
gân (§ 208), imp. côde, p. p. ge- ge-cpylman (6), kill.
gắn, gọ.
gangan (5), go.
gang-dæg, es, m., Rogation day.
Three days before Ascension
were so called from proces-
sions.
ge-gaderung, e, f, gathering.
ge-gan (see gan), go, travel, at
tain.
ge-gearpian (6), prepare.
ge-glengan, glengde, -glencde
(6), adorn.
gegnum, adv., in the way.
ge-grétan (6), greet.
ge-gripan (2), gripe.
ge-gyrpan (6), prepare.
ge-hålgian (6), hallow.
ge-hátan (5), name, promise.
gehát-land, es, n., promised
land.
ge-hæftan (6), catch, bind.
ge-hægan (6), afflict.
ge-halan (6), heal, save.
ge-hæp, adj., suitable.
ge-healdan (5), hold, keep, con-
trol.
ge-héran (6), hear.
ge-herian (6), praise, laud.
ge-hernes, se, f, hearing.
ge-hleôtan (3), obtain.
ge-cýdan (6), proclaim, make ge-hnigan (2), be humbled.
known.
ge-cygan (6), call.
ge-cynd, es, n., kind, nature.
ge-cyrran (6), turn.
ge-cyrrednys, se, f., conversion.
ge-dafenian (6), become, fit.
går, es, m., dart, spear.
Gar-Dene, plur. m., Danes of ge-dalan (6), part.
the Spear.
går-secÿ, es, m., ocean.
gâst (ââ), es, m., ghost, spirit.
gærs, es, n., grass.
gæst, es, m., guest.
gæstlic, adj., hospitable.
ge, conj., and; both.. and.
ŋê, see pû, ye.
gea, particle, yea.
geaf<gifan.
ge-ahnian (6), appropriate.
ge-&hsian (6), inquire out.
geald gildan.
gealdor-cræft, es, m., incanta-
tion.
ge-andettan (6), confess.
ge-andpyrdan (6), auswer.
geap, adj., vast.
gear, es, n., year.
geara, adv., carefully..
gearcian (6), prepare.
geard, es, m., yard, home.
gearu (o), pes, adj., ready.
gearolice, adv., clearly.
gearpian (6), prepare.
ge-arpurdian (6), respect.
ge-âscian (6)=ge-ahsian.
geat, es, n., gate.
Geût, es, m.
Geûtús, plur. m., Goths.
geatolic, adj., ornate.
geat-peard, es, m., gate-keeper.
ge-ærnan (6), run to, reach.
ge-bannan (5), order.
ge-badan (6), attain.
ge-déƒe, adj., fit.
ge-déman (6), judge, arrange.
ge-deorf, es, n., work.
ge-deorfan (1), work.
ge-dôn (6), do.
ge-hreôdan (3), load, adorn.
ge-hpa, pron., each, whoever.
ge-hpæder, pron., either.
ge-hper, every where.
ge-hpelc (e, i, y), pron., each.
ge-hpyrfan (6), convert.
ge-hydan (6), hide, bury.
ge-hýran (6), hear.
ge-ladian (6), invite.
ge-ladung, e, f., church.
ge-læccan (6), catch.
ge-lædan (6), lead, bring.
ge-dreccan (6) afflict.
ge-læran (6), teach.
ge-driht, e, f., throng.
ge-læred, adj., learned.
ge-dryme, adj., joyous.
ge-læstan (6), follow, stand by.
ge-dyrnan (6), conceal.
ge-leûfa, n, m., belief.
ge-leafful, adj., faithful.
ge-dpimor, es, u., conjuration.ge-late, anon, f., meeting.
ge-earnian (6), earn, merit.
ge-efenlacan (6), imitate.
ge-endian (6), end.
ge-endung, e, f., death.
ge-code ge-gan.
ge-faran (4), depart, die.
ge-fægen, adj., glad.
ge-fæstnian (6), fasten.
ge-feohan, -feôn (1), rejoice.
ge-feoht, es, n., fight.
ge-feohtan (1), fight.
ge-feonde<ge-feohan.
ge-féra, n, m., companion.
ge-féran (6), go, reach, become.
ge-fêrscipe, s, m., society.
ge-fexôd, adj., provided with
head of hair.
ge-flit, es, n., contention.
ge-flitfullic, adj., contentious.
ge-flyman (6), rout.
ge-fon, -fêng, -fangen
catch, take.
ge-frætepian (6), adorn.
ge-frætpian (6), adorn.
ge-fremian (6), make, do.
ge-fremman (6), make, do.
ge-freôn (6), free.
ge-frignan (1), ask, learn.
ge-frinan (1), ask, hear of.
beer-drink-ge-fullian (6), baptize.
ge-bæru, e, f., action, meaus.
ge-bed, es, n., prayer.
ge-beôdan (3), bid.
ye-beorhlic, adj., safe.
ge-beôrscipe, 8, m.,
ing.
ge-betan (6), pay.
ge-bicgan (i<y) (6), buy.
ge-bidan (2), bide.
ye-biddan (1), pray.
ge-fultumian (6), help.
ge-fylcan (6), collect.
ge-fyllan (6), All, fulfill.
ge-fyrn, adv., formerly.
ge-fŷsan (6), hasten.
(5),
ge-lénan (6), endow.
ge-leornian (6), learn.
ge-lic, adj., like.
ge-lica, n, m., like.
ge-lice, adv., like.
ge-lician (6), please.
ge-lihtan (6), approach.
ge-limpan (1), happen.
ge-limplíc, adj., convenient.
ge-lomp gelamp<gelimpan.
gelustfullian (6), delight.
ge-lustfullice, adv., earnestly.
ge-lyfan (6), believe, trust.
ge-lyfed, adj., infirm.
ge-man gemunan.
ge-mæran (6), celebrate.
ge-mare, 8, n., boundary.
ge-mearcian (6), mark, plan.
ge-mêde, 8, n., consent.
s,
ge-met, es, n., manner.
ge-métan (6), meet.
ge-metlice, adv., moderately.
gemon<gemunan.
ge-mong, -mang, es, D., crowd;
on gemong (§ 341), amongst.
ge-munan (irreg., § 212), pres.
-man, -mon, -munon, imp.
-munde, remember.
ge-mund-byrdan (6), protect.
ge-mynd, e, es, f. n., memory.
ge-myndig, adj., mindful.
ge-myngian (6), remember.
ge-myntan (6), intend.
ge-nam geniman.
VOCABULARY.
155
.
ge-nægan (6), supply.
ye-næglan (6), nail.
ge-neádian (6), compel.
ge-neahhe, adv., enough.
ge-nemnan (6), name.
ge-nerian (6), save.
Genesis (§ 101), Genesis.
genge, adj., progressive.
ge-niman (1), take.
ge-nipian (6), renew.
ge-nýdan (6), press;
ned, captivity.
geô, adv., of yore.
geocian (6), yoke.
geofu-gifu.
geogod, e, f., youth.
ge-sihd, e, f., sight.
ge-singan (1), sing.
ge-sittan (1), sit, settle on.
ge-sleân (1), slay, forge.
ge-spannan (5), fasten.
ge-spong, es, n., clasp.
ge-sprêc-e, es, n., conversation.
ge-stadelian (6), establish.
ge-stah gestigan.
ge-standan, -stód (4), attack.
nearu- ge-steal, es, n., space.
ge-stêd-hors, es, n., stallion,
steed.
Geol, es, n., Yule, Christmas.
geômor, adj., sad.
geond, prep., through, beyond.
geond-styrian (6), move
throughout.
ge-stigan (2), mount.
ge-stillan (6), cease.
ge-strangian (6), strengthen.
ge-streôn, es, n., wealth.
ge-stýran (6), guide, stop.
ge-sund, adj., sound, safe.
ge-sund fullice, adv., safely.
ge-sundrian (6), separate.
gcond-pencan (6), contemplate.ge-speorc, es, n., gloom.
geong, adj., young.
geonglic, adj., youthful.
ge-openian (6), open.
georne, adv., carefully,
fully.
ge-speorcan (1), darken.
ge-spican (2), fail.
ge-sputelian (6), reveal.
cheer-ge-syllan (6), sell.
geornfulnes, se, f., desire.
geornlice, adv., gladly,
gently.
dili-
geôtan (5), pour.
ge-rád, adj., artful, skillful.
ge-recan (6), reach.
ge-radan (6), read.
ge-ræde, 8, n., trappings.
gerf, es, n., fate.
ge-réfa, n, m., reeve, sheriff.
ge-reccan (6), compute.
ge-reord, es, n., speech.
ge-reordung, e, f., meal.
ge-resp, adj., established.
ge-ridan (2), overrun.
ge-risan (2), suit, become.
ge-risenlic, adj., fit.
ge-risenlice, adv., fitly.
Germani-e, -e, f., Germany.
ge-samnian (6), assemble.
ge-samnung, e, f., assembly.
ge-sâpon<ge-seon.
ge-sed<ge-secgan.
ge-salig, adj., happy.
ge-saliglice, adv., happily.
ge-scad, es, n., difference.
ge-scæp-hpil, e, f., the hour of
fate.
ge-sceaft, e, f., creature, fate.
ge-sceap, es, n., creation, fate.
ge-sceran (1), shear, sever.
ge-synto, o (§ 88, g), success.
ge-tacan (6), show.
ge-tæl, es, n., series.
ge-temian (6), tame.
ge-teôn, -teag, -teah, -togen (3),
draw, educate.
ge-timber, es, plur. getimbro,
building.
ge-trúpian (6), trust.
ge-trype, adj., true.
ge-trymman (6), comfort.
ge-tpafan (6), distract.
ge-tyan (6), instruct.
ge-tyhtan (6), teach.
ge-pafian (6), permit.
ge-pafung, e, f., assent.
ge-pah ge-picgan.
ge-peaht, e, f. n., counsel.
ge-pcahta, n, m., counselor.
ge-peahtend, es, m., counselor.
ge-pencan (6, § 209), think.
ge-peôdan (6), join, devote.
ge-peôde, s, n., speech.
ge-peôdnes, se, f., desire.
ge-peôfian (6), steal.
ge-þeốn (3), grow.
ge-picgan, -peah, -pah (1),
ceive.
ge-pinca, es, n., dignity.
ge-pingan (1), grow.
ge-pingian (6), compound.
ge-sceppan (5), create, shape.ge-poht, es, m. n., thought.
ge-polian (6), suffer.
ge-scý, es, n., covering for the ge-pristian (6), dare.
feet.
ge-scyldan (6), shield.
ge-scyrpan (6), clothe, deck.
ge-sêcan (6, § 209), seek.
|ge-peordan (1, § 204), become,
be made, happen.
ge-peordian (6), adorn.
ge-peorpan (1), pass away.
ge-pigan (ii) (2), win.
ge-pilnian (6), wish.
ge-pinnan (1), fight.
ge-pin, nes, n., fighting.
ge-pislice, adv., certainly.
ge-pita, n, m., witness.
ge-pitan (2), depart, go.
ge-pitennes, se, f., departure.
ge-pitnes, se, f., knowledge.
ge-porden ge-peordan, come to
pass.
ge-porht<ge-pyrcan.
ge-prit, es, n., scripture, writ-
ing, letter.
ge-puna, n, m., custom.
ge-pundian (6), wound.

ge-punian (6), be wont.
ge-purdan ge-peordan.
ge-pyldan (6), subdue.
ge-pyrcan(ean), -porhte (6, §
211), work, build, utter.
ge-pyrht, es, n., deed.
ge-pyrman (6), warm.
ge-ycan (6), add.
ge-yppan (6), disclose.
ge-yrnan (yi) (1), run to.
gid, des, n., song.
giet, adv., yet.
gif, conj., if.
gifen, geaf, gaƒ (1), give.
gifen, es, n., sea, flood.
11.,
gifernes, se, f., greediness.
gifre, adj., greedy.
gif-u, e, f, gift.
gigant, es, m., giant.
gilp, es, m. n., glory.
gilp-hlæden, adj., vaunt-laden.
gim, mes, m., gem.
gisel, es, m., hostage.
gist, es, m., guest.
git, adv., yet.
giu>geo, adv., of yore.
glædlice, adv., gladly, cheer-
fully.
glæs, es, n., glass.
Glæstinga-burg,gen.dat.-burge,
-byrig, f., Glastonbury.
gleap, adj., clever.
re- Gledpeceaster, e, f., Gloucester.
gleậplíc, adj., clever.
gleô-man, nes, m., glee-man.
gleópian (6), jest, sing.
glidan (2), glide.
gluto (Latin), glutton.
God, es, m., plur. -as, -u, m. n.,
God.
ge- gôd, adj., good.

ge-puht ge-pyncan, pas
puht, seemed.
ge-pparian (6), accord.
ge-pparnes, se, f., concord.
ge-pyld, e, f., patience.
ge-pyncan (6, § 211), seem.
gc-padan (4), go.
ge-pæde, 8, n., clothes, weeds.
ge-pæterian (6), water.
ge-peald, e, es, f. n., power.
ge-pealdan (5), be strong.
set ge-peaxan (5), grow.
ge-pefan (1), weave.
ge-pemmedlice, adv., corrupt-
ly.
ge-pendan (6), turn.
ge-peorc, es, n., work.
ge-secgan (6, § 209), say, tell.
ge-sédan (6), manifest.
ge-sellan (6, § 209), pay, give.
ge-sênian (6), cross, bless.
ge-seôn (1, § 199), -seah, -súpon,
-ságon, sepen, see.
ge-set, es, n., seat.
ge-settan (6, §§ 188, 190),
down, set up, people.
ge-sid, des, m., comrade.
ge-sid-mægen, es, n., band
comrades.
ge-sigan (2), prostrate.
of
godcund, adj., divine, godly.
godcundlice, adv., divinely.
godcundnes, se, f., godliness.
Godmundingahâm, es, m.
god-spel, les, D., Gospel, God's
word.
god-spellian (6), preach.
gold, es, n., gold.
gold-fah, adj., adorned with
gold.
gold-finger, es, m., ring-finger.
gold-hroden, adj., adorned with
gold.
gold-smid, es, m., goldsmith.
gomb-e, -an, f., tribute.
gongan-gangan, go, occur.
156
VOCABULARY.

Gordian-us, es (§ 101), m.
Gotan, plur. m., Goths.
grafan (4), dig, grave.
gram, adj., fiendish.
grama, n, m., devil.
grædig, adj., greedy.
græf, es, n., grave.
græft, es, e, m. f. n., sculpture.
græs, es, n., grass.
greût, adj., great.
Grecise, adj., Grecian.
hare.
hara, n, m.,
Hardacnút, es, m.
Harold, es, m.
hús, adj., hoarse.
hút, adj., hot.
hatan, hêht, hêt, passive hâtte
(5), order, call.
| hût-pende, adj., torrid.
hæbbe habban.
hed, e, f., heath.
haden, adj. and subs., heathen.
Gregori-us, es, e, um, m., Greg- hæden-scipe, s, m., heathenism.
ory.
Grendel, es, m.
grêne, adj., green.
grétan (6), greet, approach.
grid, es, n., peace.
grim, adj., grim.
grim-helm,
es, m.,
masked
helm.
grimman (1), fret, hasten.
grin, e, f., net.
grindel, es, m., clog.
grôf<grafan.
yrorn, es, n., grief.
grôpan (5), grow.
grund, es, m., ground.
grund-pyrgen, ne, f., wolf of
the abyss.
gryre-sid, es, m.,way of horror.
gúd, e, f., fight, war.
gud-beorn, es, m., fighting man.
gúd-cræft, es, m., fighting force.
gud-cyning, es, m., warrior-
king.
gûd-fana, n, m., battle-flag.
gûd-fremmende, &, m., warri-
ors.
hæft-méce, 8, m., hafted sword.
hægel, es, m., hail.
hægl-far-u, -e, f., hail-shower.
hæl, e, f., hail, safety.
hæled, es, m., man, hero.
Hælend, es, m., Saviour.
hælfter, e, f., halter.
hælu (o) (§ 88, g), hail, safety.
hærfest, es, m., harvest.
hæring, es, m., herring.
hæs, e, f., hest, order.
hat-u, -e, -o, f., heat.
hê, pron., he.
heado-lidend, es, m., sailor.
heado-spût,es, m., battle-sweat,
blood shed in battle.
heado-ped, e, f., battle dress.
hea fod, es, m. n., head.
heafod-burh, e, f., capital.
hea fod-man, nes,m., head-man.
heûh, heû, héh´ (§ 118), adj.,
high.
heûh, adv., high.
heah-cyning, es, m., high king.
heath-deûr, es, n, tall deer.
heûh-fæst, adj., changeless.
gûd-gepæde, s, n., war-weeds.heal, le, f., hall.
gud-leod, es, 1., war-song.
gud-mód, adj., battle-loving.
Gudrum, es, m.
gûd searo, plur. n., equipment.
gud-peard, es, m., general.
guma, n, m., man.
gyd-gid.
gyden, e, f., goddess.
gyddian (i) (6), say, sing.
gyfen gifan.
gyld, es, n., tax.
gyldan (yi) (1), pay.
gylt, es, m., guilt.
gyman (6), care, keep.
gym=gim.
gyrd, e, f., rod.
gyrla, n, m., clothes.
gystra, n, adj. gystran,
yesterday.
gyt=git, yet, again.
heal-ærn, es, n. (§ 229), hall.
healdan (5), hold.
healf, adj., half.
healf, e, f., half, part, side.
Healfdene, s, m.
heal-reced, es, n., hall.
heals, es, m., neck.
hean, adj., humble, poor.
Heânric, es, m., Henry.
heard, adj., hard.
heardlice, adv., stoutly.
hearg (h), e, plur. &, ás, f. m.,
shrine, idol.
hearm, es, m., harm, distress.
hearp-e, -an, f., harp.
hearpere, s, m., harper.
hearpian (6), harp.
adv., hearpung, e, f., harping.
hearra, n, m., Lord.
habban, hæfde (6), have.
hacod, és, m., pike.
hádian (6), consecrate.
hâdre, adv., serenely.
hafela, n, m., head.
hafoc, es, m., bawk.
hal, adj., whole, hale.
hâlettan (6), hail.
hålgian (6), sanctify.
hâlig, adj., holy.
hálignes, se, f., holiness.
hal-pende, adj., sanctifying.
hẩm, es, dat. hâm, hâme, m.,
home.
Hamtûnscir, e, f., Hampshire.
hand, a, f., hand.
hár, adj., hoar.
hebban, hof, hafen (4), heave,
move.
hêdern, es, n., pantry.
hefigian (6), grieve, distress.
hefon heofon.
hege, &, m., hedge, inclosure.
hêhstan<heáh.
hêht<hâtan.
hel, le, f., hell.
hel-dor, es, n., hell-gate.
helm, es, m., helmet, cover,
protector.
Heodeningás, pl. m., descend-
ants of Heoden.
heofon, es, m., heaven.
heofona, n, m., heaven.
heofon-beacen,nes,n.,sign from
heaven.
heofon-candel, e, f, heafen-
candle, fiery column.
heofon-col, les, n., coal of heav-
en.
heofon-lic, adj., heavenly.
heofon-rice,s,n.,heaven's king-
dom.
heofon-torht, adj., heavenly
bright.
heofon-peard, es, m., heaven's
guardian.
heôld<healdan.
heolster-sceadu (o), e, f., lurk-
ing-holed darkness.
heolstor, es, n., lurking-place.
heonan, adv., hence.
heord, e, f., keeping.
heord-geneût, es, m., hearth-
sharer.
-
heoro – grim, adj., fiercest
(sword-grim).
heoro - pulf, es, m., warrior
(sword-wolf).
Heorrenda, n, m.
heort (heorot), es, m., hart.
Heort (Heorot), és, m.
heort-e, an, f., heart.
hér, adv., here.
here, s, heriges, herges (§ 85),
m., host.
here-cist, e, f., squadron.
here-fugol, es, m., army-bird.
here-gyld, es, u., army-tax.
herenes, se, f., praise.
here-reûf, es, n., spoil.
here-spêd, e, f., fortune of war.
here-toga, n, m.,general,leader.
here-preût, es, m., squadron.
herges here.
hergung, e, f., harrying.
herian (6), praise, laud.
herigendlice, adv., so as te
praise.
hét hátan.
hi, hie hê.
hid, e, f., hide (of land).
hider, adv., hither.
hig hê.
hig, interj., ha!
hig, es, n., hay.
higdi-fæt, es, n, cunning bag.
hige, s, m., miud.
Higelác, es, m.
hild, e, f., battle.
Hild, e, f.
hilde-bil, les, n., battle-axe.
hilde-deer, adj., fierce.
hilde-papen, nes, n., weapon.
hilt, es, m. n., hilt.
hind, e, f., bind.
hinder, adv., back.
hiêhco.
hi-rêd, es, m., family.
hip, es, n., shape, look.
Helmingâs, plur. m., descend-hip-cûd, adj., well known.
ants of Helm.
hladan (4), imbibe.
hel-paran, -pare, m. pl., dwell- hlâƒ, es, m., bread, loaf.
ers in Hades.
hengen, ne, f., stocks.
Hengest, es, m.
heô hê.
hlaf-æta, n, m., domestic.
hlaf-ord, es, m., lord.
hlæst, es, n., load.
hlap, es, m., tomb, cave.
VOCABULARY.
157
1
nleahtor, es, m., laughter.
hleapan (5), leap.
hleô, pes, m., cover, guardian.
hleôr-ber-e, -an, f., visor.
hlifian (6), rise.
hlisa, n, m., fame.
hlúd, adj., loud.
hlutor, adj., loud, clear.
hlyn, nes, m., sound, music.
hlyt, es, m., lot.
hociht, adj., hooked.
hof, es, n., house, court.
hoyian (6), think.
hold, adj., kind, devoted.
holen, es, m., holly.
holm, es, m., billow, sea.
holm-clif, es, n., sea-cliff.
holmig, adj. holmegum, stormy.
homola, n, m., shaveling; i. e.,
fool, madman, or slave so
punished for crime.
hond-hand.
hond-gemôt, es, n., battle.
Honori-us, -es, m. (§ 101).
horn, es, m., horn.
horn-geup, adj., broad between
the pinnacles.
hors, es, n., horse.
Horsa, n, m.
hrade, adv., soon, quickly.
hran, es, m., whale.
hrædlice, adv., quickly.
hræde=hrade.
hræfen, es, m., raven.
hrægl, es, n., clothes.
hream, es, m., shouting.
hreap, adj., raw.
hrefn hræfen.
hrêmig, adj., exulting.
hreô, hreôh, adj., rough.
hreôpon<hropan.
hreôsan (3), rush.
hrid, e, f., snow-squall.
hrim, es, m., frost, rime.
hrinan (2), touch.
Hring - Dene, plur. m., Ring
Danes.
hringed-stefna, n, m., the ring-
prowed.
hring-mæl, adj., ring-graced.
Hrôdgár, es, m., Hrothgar.
hrof, es, m., roof.
hróf-sele, s, m., roofed hall.
hron-rûd, é, f., whale-path, sea.
hrópan (5), cry.
Hrunting, es, m.
hrus-e, -an, f., earth.
hrydig, adj., storm-beaten.
hryman (6), shout.
hrysian (6), clink.
hú, adv., how.
hûd, e, f., prey, spoil.
Humbr-e, -an, f., Humber.
Hunds, plur. m., Huns.
hund, es, m., hound.
hund, es, n., hundred.
hus, es, n., house.
húsel, es, n., housel, eucharist.
hpá, pron. int., who.
hpanan, hpanon, adv., whence.
hpatung, e, f, divination.
hpæder, pron., whether, which.
hpæder, conj., whether.
hpædere, adv. conj., yet.
hpæl, es, m., whale.
hpænne, adv. conj., when.
hpær, adv. conj., where.
hpæt, adv. interj., what, why.
hpæt - hpega, pegu, pron.,
somewhat.
hpætlice, adv., promptly.
hpearfian (6), move.
hpelc=hpilc.
kind,
hpeôl, es, n., wheel.
hpeop<hpopan.
hpeorfan (1), wander.
hpil, e, f., time, while.
hpilc, pron., of what
which, what, who, any one.
hpilum, hpilon, adv., some-
times, once.
hpistlung, e, f, whistling.
hpit, adj., white.
hipitan (6), sharpen.
Hpitern, es, n., Whitern.
hpon-hpam<hpa, somewhat,
a little; nå to þæs hpon, not
to a little of that, not at all.
hpôn=hpon?
hponan hpanan.
hpôpan (5), threaten.
hpurfe hpeorfan
hpy, adv., why.
hpylc=hpilc.
hvvyrfan=hpyrfan (6), tread
the earth.
hy-heô hê.
inpeard, adj., inward, inmost.
Iotan, plur. m., Jutes.
iopeop, see pû.
iren, es, n., iron.
iren, adj., iron.
tren-bend, es, m., iron band.
irnan (1), run.
is, verb<com.
isen, adj., iron.
isene-smid, es, m., iron-smith.
isig, adj., icy.
Israel, es, m., Israel.
itst<etan, eat.
Iuli-us, -es, -i (§ 101), m., Ja-
lius, July.
Ixion, es, m.
lá, interj., lo! oh!
tác, eo, n.,
gift.
lâd, adj., baneful, hostile.
láƒ, e, f., relic.
lag-u, -e, f., law.
| lago-flod, es, m., flood of wa-
ters.
lagu-cræftig, adj.,knowing the
sea.
lagu-stræt, e, f., sea-road.
lah<lihan.
lampreda, n, m., lamprey.
land, es, n., land.
land-bûende, 8, m., inhabit-
ants.
land-fruma, n., m., prince.
land-gemyrcu, plur. n., land-
marks, bounds.
land-man, nes, m., inhabitant.
land-scipe, 8, m., laudskip.
land-sittende, 8, m., landhold-
er.
lang, adj., long.
lange, adv., long.
hycgan, hogôde (6, § 211), think, lang-sum, adj., long-drawn.
attend.
hŷd, e, f., hide.
hyd, e, f., port.
hyge, s, m., mind.
Hygelác, es, m.
hyge-least, e, f., scurrility.
hyhtlic, adj., delightful.
hynd, e, f., humiliation.
hýran (6), hear.
hyrde, 8, m., guard.
hýrsumian (6), obey.
ic, pron. I.
îdel, adj., idle, vain, void,
ty, deserted.
ides, e, f., woman, queen.
Ieopete, an, f., Judith.
ieted<etan, eat.
îg, e, f., island.
ig-land, es, n., island.
Iglea, indec., Íley.
It, indec., Iona.
lár, e, f., lore, teaching, coun-
sel, command.
lârcôp, es, m., teacher.
lást, es, m., footprint, track.
Laurenti-us, -es (§ 101), m.
Lavitâ, plur. f., Lapitha.
lædan (6), lead.
lafan (6), leave.
lægon licgan.
lane, adj., transitory.
lêran (6), teach.
læresta læsesta<læs.
læs, adv., less; þý læs, lest.

emp-
læssa, adj., § 129, less.
ilca, m. ilce, f. n., pron., same.
in, prep., in, into, on.
hund-nigon-tig, es, n. num. (§§| inbry(r)dnes, se, f., inspiration,
139, 141), ninety.
stimulation.
hundred, es, n., hundred.
inca, n, m., complaint.
hund-tpelf-tig, es, n. num.
(§§
incund, adj., internal.
139, 141), twelve tens, 120.
Ine, s, m.
hunig-spét, adj., sweet
as
infær, es, n., entrance.
honey.
hunta, n, m., hunter.
huntian (6), hunt.
huntód, es, m., hunting.
huntung, e, f., hunting.
in-gang, es, m., entrance.
innan, adv. prep., within, in.
inne, adv., within.
intinga, n, m., sake, cause.
intô, prep., into.
læs-u, -e, f. leasow, pasture.
lætan, leôrt, lét (5, § 20S), let,
order.
laped, adj., lay, lewd.
leaf, es, n., leaf.
leaf, e, f., leave, permission.
leafnes-pord, es, ǹ., leave.
leûn, es, n., loan, pay.
leás, adj., destitute, devoid.
leás, adj., false, base.
leûsung, e, f., lying.
lecgan (6), lay.
Leden, adj., Latin.
leder-hosa, n, leather stocking
Legaceaster, e, f., Chester.
lencten, es, m., spring.
Lencten-fæsten, es, n., Lent.
lenge, adj., belonging.
lengest lang.
Leo, n, nis (Latin), m., § 101.
leôd, e, f., people, men.
158
VOCABULARY.
leod, es, m., weregild, fine for luf-u, -e, f., love.
killing a man.
leôd, es, m., prince.
leôd-gebyrgea, n, m., protector
of the people.
leôd-mægen, es, u., host.
leôdon-leôdum<leôd.
leôd-perâs, pl. m., peoplc.
leod-perod, es, n., host.
leod, es, n., lay, poem.
leod-craft, es, m., poet's art.
leôd-cræftig, adj., skilled in
poetry.
leod-sang (a>o), es, m., song.
leôd-pyrht, e, f., poesy.
leof, adj., dear; (a word of
courtesy), my, sir.
leôfâd, -ôde lifian.
leogan (3), lie, falsify.
leoht, es, n., light.
leôht, adj., light.
leôht-môd, adj., light-minded.
leoma, n, m., light, splendor.
leomum lim.
leornere, 8, m., learner, scholar.
leornian (6), learn.
leornung, e, f., learning.
lệt <Tê tán.
letani-e, an, f., litany.
libban, lifde (6), live.
lic, es, n., body.
licetung, e, f., hypocrisy.
licgan (1), lie, wait.
lic-hama, -homa, n, m., body.
lician (6), please.
lîcumlic, adj., bodily.
lida, n, m., sailor.
liden listan.
lid licgan.
lidan (5), sail.
lif, es, n., life.
lifer, e, f, liver.
lifian, leofôde (6), live.
lig, es, m., flame.
liged licgan.
lig-fýr, es, n., flame.
lig-ræsc, es, m., lightning.
lim, es, n., limb.
lim, es, m., lime.
Lindesse, ind., Lindsey.
Lindisfarena-eâ, f. (§ 101), Lin-
disfarne island.
lind-hæbbende, pl. m., shield-
bearers.
liodo-bend, es, e, m. f., limb-
bonds, fetters.
Liofa, n, m.
lis, se, f., bliss, favor.
lixan (6), shine.
loc, ces, m., lock of hair.
loc, es, n., fold.
lôcian (6), look.
lof, es, n., praise.
lof-sang, es, m., hymn.
lond-ryht, es, n., land title.
longad, es, m., longing.
longe, adv., long.
longsum, adj., lasting.
lopystr-e, -an, f., lobster.
losian (6), be lost, escape.
lûcan (3), lock, close.
Luci-us, -es (§ 101), m.
luf-e, -an, f., love.
lufian (6), love, favor.
lufice, adv., dearly, for a high
price.
luf-týme, adj., benevolent.
Lunden, es, m., London.
lust, es, m., pleasure, desire.
lustlice, adv., willingly.
lutian (6), lurk.
lyft, cs, e, m. n. f., air.
lyre, 8, m., loss.
lystan (6), impers., please.
lytel, adj., little.
lytig, adj., cunning.
lytling, es, m., little one.
mâ, indec., more.
mâ, adv., more.
madelian (6), speak.
madum, es, m., precious gift,
gem.
mâdum-, maddum-gifa, n, m.,
mẫđum-,
gem-giver.
magásmæg.
mágon mugan.
mag-u(o), -â, m., man.
mago-driht, e, f., crowd
youth.
mago-rinc, es, m., man.
mah, adj., base.
man, nes, men, m., man.
mân, es, n., crime.
man-cpealm, es, m., death.
man-cyn, nes, n., mankind.
mân-dæd, e, f., evil deed.
mangere, s, m., merchant.
manian (6), remind.
mearc-preât, es, m., border
host, crossing the border.
mearc-peard, es, m., watch of
the border, wolf.
mearg, meares, m., horse.
med-micel (i<y), adj., not
much, some.
medo-ærn, es, n., mead hall.
medo-ful, les, n., mead beaker.
méde, adj., worn, sick.
medel-pord, es, n., formal word.
mehte meahte mugan.
melcan (1), milk.
melda, n, m., informer.
Mellit-us, -es, m.
meltan (1), melt.
menig-u(o), -o, -e, f., crowd.
mennisc, es, m., man.
menniscnes, se, f., incarnation.
meodo-ræden, ne, f., treat of
mead.
meodo-setl, es, n., mead seat.
of meodu-heal, le, f., mead hall.
meolc, e, f., milk.

manig (ie), adj., many.
manig-feald, adj., manifold.
man-sliht, e, f., manslaughter.
mân-spara, n, m., perjurer.
mára, máre, adj., greater,
more.
Marin-us, -es (§ 101), m.
Marti-us, -es (-2, Latin), m.,
March.
max, es, n., net.
mæd, e, f., measure, age.
mæg mugan.
mæg, es, plur. magás, kinsman.
meord, e, f., reward.
meotud, es, m. (of God), crea
tor, fate.
Merantûn, es, m.,
Merton.
mere, s, m., sea.
mere-litende, s, m., sailor.
mere-spin, es, n., dolphin, por-
poise.
mere-pîf, es, n., woman of the
sea.
met mettum, adj., painted.
metan (1), mete, pass through.
mêtan (6), meet, find.
mete, s, pl. mettâs, m., food,
viands.
mete-pegen, es, m., table serv-
ants.
micel, adj., great, much.
miclum, adv., greatly.
mid, prep., with.
mid, adv., also.
mid, adj., mid, middle.
may, es, plur. magás, kins-middan-eard, es, m., earth.
man.
mægđ, e, f., tribe, family.
mægen, es, n., might, strength,
multitude.
mægen-fultum, es, m., strong
support.
mægen-râs, es, m., strong as-
sault.
mægen-pud-u, -â, m., strong
wood, spear.
;|
middan-eard-lic, adj., earthl-
ly.
middan-geard, es, m., earth.
mid-dæg, es, m., midday serv-
ice.
Middel-Angle, plur. m., Mid-
dle Angles.
middel-finger, es, m., middle
finger.
midde-niht, e, f., midnight.
miht, mihte<mugan.
miht, e, f., might, power.
mihtig, adj., mighty.
mil, e, f., mile.
illustrious.mild-heôrt, adj., merciful.
mil-pæd, es, m., mile path,
long road.
mal, es, n., time, meal, token
Cristes mâl, cross.
Malcolm, es, m., Malcolm.
mærd, e, f., glory.
mare, adj., clear,
mæsling, es, 1., brass.
mæss-e, -an, f., mass.
mæsse-preôst, es, m., priest.
mæst, es, m., mast.
mæst, adj., greatest, most.
mæst, adv., most.
mate, adj., weak.
mâton<metan.
mê, see ic, I, me.
meaht<mugan.
mearc, e, f., mark, border.
Mearce, plur. m., Mercians,
Mercia.
mearc-stapa, n, m., treader of
the marches.
milts, e, f., pity, mercy.
min, pron., mine.
mis-dad, e, f., misdeed.
mis-lic, adj., varions.
môd, es, n., mind, spirit.
môd-gehygd, e, f., conjecture.
mod-geponc, es, m. n., wisdom,
thought.
mod-hpæt, adj., spirited.
modig, adj., spirited.
mon man.
môna, n, m., moon.
mon-cyn-man-cyn,
VOCABULARY.
159


i
mônad, môndes, m., month.
monig=manig.
monian-manian, exhort.
môr, es, m., moor, mountain.
mordor, es, n., murder.
mord-peorc, es, u., murder.
môr-fæsten, es, n., fastness in
a moor.
morgen, es, m., morning.
morgen-gyf-u, -e, f., morning
gift.
morgen-spêg, es, m., morning
sound.
morne<morgene.
môtan,môste (§ 212), may,must.
Môyses, m., Moses.
mûd, es, m., month.
mugan, mæg, meahte, mihte
(§ 212), may, can, be able.
Mûl, es, m.
mund, e, f., hand.
mund-bora, n, m., protector.
mund-byrd, e, f., protection.
mund-gripe, s, m., gripe.
munt, es, m., mount.
munuc, es, m., monk.
munuc-hâd, es, m.,
monk's
condition.
murnan (6), mourn.
muscl-e, -an, f., muscle.
mycel micel.
myne, s, m., minnow.
mynster, es, n., monastery.
myr-e, -an, f., mare.
myrgen, e, f., joy.
na, adv., never, not.
nabban, næfde (6), have not.
naca, n, m., ship.
nador, conj., neither.
nâge-ne-âge.
náht, adv., not.
nalæs, adv., not at all.
nalles, adv., not at all.
nam<niman.
nama, n, m., name.
nẩn, adj. subs., no, none, noth-
ing.
nas-u(o), e, f., nose.
nât=ne pât.
nât-hpylc, pron., I know not
who, some one.
nædr-e, -an, f., adder.
nafne=nefne.
"
nafre, adv., never.
nellan<ne pillan (§ 212), willj od-standan (4), stop.
not.
ód-ýpan (6), appear.
nemde, conj. prep., unless, ex- of, prep., from, of.
cept.
nemnan (6), name.
neôd, e, f., desire.
neôd-lice, adv., eagerly.
neôd-pearf, adj., needful.
neôd-pearlic, adj., needful.
neodone, adv., beneath.
neom-ne eom, am not.
neôsan (6), visit.
neôsian (6), visit.
nergend, es, m., savior.
Nero, nes, m.
net, tes, n., net.
next<neah.
nic ne ic, not I.
nicend, adj., new born.
Nid-hûd, es, m.
nid-sele, 8, m.
nid-per, es, m., foe.
nigon, num., nine.
nigon-gylde, adv., nine-fold.
nigon-teôde, num., nineteenth.
niht, e, f., night.
of-a-lædan (6), bring from.
of-áxian (6), learn from.
of-cuman (1), come from.
ofen, es, m., oven.
ofer, prep., over, against, aft-
er, by dan
ofer-br❀dan (6), spread over.
ofer-cuman (1), overcome.
ofer-eáca, n, m., surplus.
ofer-code ofer-gân, pass by.
ofer - gepeorc, es, n., upper-
work.
ofer-holt, es, n., shield.
ofer-hrops, es, m., voracity.
ofer-met, tes, n., excess, pride.
ofer-spidan (6), overpower.
ofer-teldan (1), cover.
ofer-pintran (6), winter.
Offa, n, m.
of-lijst, adj., very eager.
of-on of-unnan.
ôfost, e, f., haste.
of-slean (5), slay.
niht-helm, es, m., night's veil.of-stician (6), stab, kill.
niht-sang, es, m., night song.of-stingan (1), stab, kill.
niht-scû-a, -an, -pan, m., oft, adv., often.
night's shade.
of-unnan, -úde, § 212, envy.
niht-peard, es, m., night's Olaf, es, m.
guard.
niman (1), take.
Ninna, n, m.
nipan (2), darken.
nis-ne is.
nipe, adj., new.
no, adv., never, not.
nôht, f. n., nothing.
| nôht=náht, not.
nolde<nellan.
noma=nama.
nôn, e, f, noon, nones.
nord, adv., north.
nordan, adv., from the north.
Nordan-hymbre, pl. m., North-
umbrians.
umbrians.
Olanig, e, f., Olney isle.
oleccan (6), soothe.
ombeht, es, m., servant.
on, prep., on, upon.
on-ælan (6), kindle.
on-bærnan (6), enkindle.
on-be-lædan (6), inflict.
on-bryrdnes, se, f., instigation,
inspiration.
on-cerran (6), turn, change.
on-cunnan, -cûde, § 212, accuse.
on-drædan (5), dread, fear.
on-drysenlîc, adj., fearful, rev-
erend.
onettan (6), hasten.
on-findan (1), find.
nordan-peard, adj., northward. on-fon, fêng, -fangen (5), re-
nord-dæl, es, m,, north.
ceive, attain, take, find.
Nord-hymbre, pl. m., North-on-gangan (5), advance.
on-gean, prep., against.
ongeân, adv., again.
on-ginnan (1), begin.
on-gitan (i, ie, y) (1), perceive,
know.
Nord-men, pl. m., Northmen.
nord-peg, es, m., way to the
north.
Nord-pegas, pl. m., Norway.
nanig, pron., no one, not any. Normandig, e, f., Normandy.
nanne<nân.
nâre=ne pâre.
næs ne pæs.
næs, adv. conj., not.
ne, adv. conj., not, nor,
ther.
né, adv. conj., nor.
neah, adv., enough.
neah, adj. adv. prep., nigh.
neaht, e, f., night.
notian (6), nse.
nú, adv. conj., now.
nyd, e, f., need, necessity.
nyd-grap, e, f., resistless hand.
nei-nýhstan neah.
neâ(h) -lacan, lehte (6), ap-
proach.
near pe, adv., narrowly.
neật, es, n., cattle.
ned-pest, e, f. m., neighbor-
hood.
nêd, e, f., need, necessity.
nymde nemde.
nyt, adj., useful.
nytan-ne pitan, know not.
nýten, es, n., cattle.
nytnes, se, f., use.
on-gitenes, se, f., knowledge.
on hôn, -hêng (5), hang.
on-hyldan (6), rest, lay.
on-innan, adv., within.
on-lænan (6), loan, give.
on-lihan, -lag (2), give.
on-lûcan (3), unlock, open.
on-ridan (2), ride.
on-scûnian (6), shun.
on-secgan (6), sacrifice.
on-sendan (6), send.
nytenys, se, f., ignorance, dul- on-seôn, -seah, -segon, etc. (1),
ness.
nyt-peord, adj., useful.
nyt-pyranes, se, f., utility.
ô, adv., ever, any where.
od, prep., even to.
nefne, conj. prep., unless, ex- ôd þæt, ôd þe, until, till this.
cept.
néhstan
neah.
nelene pille, § 212.
ôd-pæt-pe, until.
odde, conj., or.
ôder, pron., other, either.
see, look on.
on-slæpan (6), sleep.
on-spifan (2), sweep, swerve.
on-pacan (4), awake, is born.
on-pendan (6), change.
open, adj., open.
openlice, adv., plainly.
ôr, es, n., origin.
orcne, 8, pl. as, sea-monster.
ord, es, n., beginning.
160
VOCABULARY.
ord-fruma, n, m., prince.
Ordgâr, es, m.
ordian (6), aspire.
ôr-eald, adj., very old.
oretta, n, m., warrior.
Orfeus (§ 101), m., Orpheus.
or-gylde, adj., without were-
gild.
or-mete, adj., immense.
or-trype, adj., distrustful.
Osric, es, m.
ostr-e, -an, f., oyster.
Ospata, es, m., Oswald.
Ospio, m., Oswio.
oxα, n., m., ox.
oxan-hird, es, m., ox-herd.
Oxnú-ford, es, m., Oxford.
pâpa, n, m., pope.
pâpan-hâd," es,” m., office
pope.
of
Parcâs, pl. m., Parcæ, fates.
pater-noster, Latin, indec., m.
n., our father, Lord's Prayer.
Paulin-us, es, m.
pællen, adj., purple.
pæl, les, m., purple cloth, pall.
Pedrid-e, -an, f.
Pefenasé, indec., Pevensey.
Pelagi-us, es, acc. -um, § 101.
Penda, n, m.
Peortanea, indec., Parteney.
Petr-us, -es, § 101, Peter.
Pihtás, pl. m., Picts.
Pihtisc, adj., Pictish.
pinepincl-e, -an, f., pinewin-
cle.
plegian (6), play.
pliht, e, f., plight, danger.
pliht-lic, adj., dangerous.
prætig, adj., deceitful.
preôst, es, m., priest.
prim, e, f., príme, service for
sunrise.
prófian (6), prove, regard.
Puclan-cyrc-e, -an, f., Puckle-
church.
pund, es, n., pound.
pusa, n, m., purse.
Pyhtâs, pl. m.,
Picts.
racent-e, -an, f., chain.
râd, e, f., raid.
rád<ridan.
rade, adv., quickly.
rior.
Ricard, es, m., Richard.
rice, adj., rich, mighty.
rice, s, n., kingdom.
ricene, adv., straightway.
riclice, adv., royally.
rícsian (6), rule.
ridan (2), ride, oppress.
riht, adj., right, correct.
riht, es, n., right.
rihte, adv., rightly.
riht-lice, adv., rightly.
riht-ryne, s, m., right course.
riman (6), count, reckon.
rînan (6), rain, wet.
rinc, es, m., man, hero.
rinnan (1), run.
rixian (6)-ricsian.
Rodbeard, es, m., Robert.
rôd, e, f., cross, rood.
rôde-tâcen, es, n., sign of the
cross.
rodor, es, m., sky.
rôf, adj., stout, illustrious.
rogian (6), prevail.
Rôm, e, f., Rome.
sceaft, es, m., shaft, spear.
Sceaftes - burh, e, -byrig, Log
Shaftesbury.
sceal<sculan.
sceam-u, -e, f., shame.
sceûn<scinan.
sceûp, es, n., sheep.
sceap-hirde, s, m., shepherd.
scear, e, f., (plow)-share.
scearn, es, n., dung, litter.
sceat, tes, m., the scat of Mer-
cia; 30,000=£120.
sceût, es, m., lap, regiou.
sceât<sceôtan.
sceûpere, s, m., spy.
sccấpian (6), look at, observe.
scedaan (6), scathe, harın.
Scêfing, es, m., son of Scef.
scenn-e, -an, f., guard of a
sword-hilt.
sceô, s, m., shoe.
sceóc scôc scacan.
sceolon<sculan.
sceûp-gereorde, 8, n., poetry.
sceôta, n, m., trout.
Románů-burh, e, -byrig, f., § sceôtan (3), shoot.
101, Rome.
Rômâne, pl. m., Romans.
Românisc, adj., Roman.
Rôme-burh, e, f., Rome.
rômigan (6), strive for, use.
rôs-e, -an, f., rose.
rôt, adj., gay.
rôt-lice, adv., cheerfully.
rôpan (6), saíl, row.
rúm, adj., roomy, ample, vast.
rûm-heort, adj., great-heart-
ed.
rûn, e, f., secret, reflection.
rûn-stæf, es, m., runic letter.
rycene=ricene.
ryht-riht.
ryne, s, m., course.
sål, es, m., rope, net.
sálum, 54, 19—sælum.
samod, adv., together, also.
sanct, adj., saint, holy.
sand, es, n., sand, shore.
sang, es, m., song.
sûr, adj., sorry.
sårig, adj., sorry, sad.
Satan, es, m.
sâp(o)l, e, f., soul.
sæ, 8, m. f., sea, lake.
rand-piga, n, m., shielded war- sæ-bât, es, m., sea-boat.
ræd, es, m., counsel.
ræding-e, f., reading.
Rædpald, es, m.
ræg-e, -an, f., roe.
ræst-rest.
read, adj., red.
Read, adj., Red.
reûƒ, es, u., robe, spoil.
reaf-lac, es, n., rapine.
rêcan, rôhte (6), care.
reccan, reahte, rehte (6), reach,
repeat.
reced, es, m. n., house, hall.
rête, adj., fearful, truculent.
rên, es, m., rain.
reôc, adj., fierce.
reogol-lic, adj., regular.
rest (c>x), e, f., rest.
restan (6), rest.
rêpet, es, D., voyage.
sæc, es, n., strife.
sa-coc, ces, m., cockle.
sæd, p.p., sæde, sægde<secgan.
sæ-ƒæsten, es, n., fortress-sea.
sæl, es, n., hall.
sæl, es, e, m. f., time; on sælum,
happy, safe.
sa-lic, adj., maritime.
sælan (6), tie, bind.
sâ-næs, ses, m., promontory.
sæ-rima, n, m., sea-shore.
sa-pud-u, -a, -és, m., ship.
scacan (4), fly, flow.
scand-lice, adv., slanderously.
scæd, es, n., shade, darkness.
scær-u, -e, f., tonsure.
scæt, tes, m., scat, 1-20th of a
shilling.
scead-u(0), -e, f., shade, dark-
ness.
sceada, n, m., enemy.
sccôtend, es, m., shooter.
sceô-pyrhta, n, m., shoemaker.
sceppan, scop, sceóp (4), shape,
create, build, give (name).
Sciddia, n, f., Scythia.
scild (i<y), es, m., shield.
scilling, es, m., shilling.
scima, n, m., light.
scinan (2), shine.
scionon<scinon<scinan.
scip, es, n., ship.
scip-here, s, m., naval force.
scir, adj., bright.
scir, e, f., shire.
scir-man, nes, m., man of a
shire.
scolde<sculan.
scôl-u, -e, f., school.
scôp, es, m., poet, singer.
scotian (6), shoot.
Scottâs, pl. m., Scots.
Scottisc, adj., Scottish.
scrican (2), go, travel.
scrifan (2), enjoin at confes-
sion, shrive.
scrúd, es, n., clothing.
scrýdan (6), clothe.
scúfan (3), shove.
sculan, pres. sceal, sculon, scc-
olon, scyle; imperf. sceolde,
scolde, § 212, shall, will,
ought, should, would.
scyld, e, f., guilt, debt.
scyld, es, m.—scild.
Scyld, es, m.
scyld-hreôda, n, m., shield.
scyldig, adj., guilty, under pen-
alty.
Scylding, es, m., descendant of
Scyld.
scyld-piga, n, m., shielded war
rior.
scyndan (6), haste, flee.
scypen, e, f., stable.
scyppend, es, m., creator.
scyte-finger, es, m., shooting
finger, forefinger.
se, seð, þæt, (article) the; (de-
monstrative) that; (relative)
who, that.
sealm, es, m., psalm.

VOCABULARY.
161
sealt, es, n., salt.
sealtere, 8, m., salter.
Sealpud-u, -á, m., Selwood.
8zamere, 8, m., tailor.
Sigebriht, es, m.
sige-cyning, es, m., victorious
king.
sige-folc, es, n., victorious peo-
ple.
sige-hrédig, adj., glorious with
sear-u(o), -upes, -upe, n. f., ar-
mor, contrivance, art.
searo-fear-u(0),-upes,n.,snares. success.
searo-hæbbend, es, m., one hav-
ing arms.
Seax-burh, -burge, f.
Seaxan, pl. m. Seaxe, Saxons.
sé:ean, sécan, sóhte (6), seek,
approach.
secg, es, m., man, hero.
secgan, sægde>sæde (6), say.
sefa, n, m., mind.
segel, cs, m. n., sail.
segl-rôd, e, f., sail-yard.
segen, es, m. n., sign.
sél, adj., good.
sel-cud, adj., rare.
seld-guma, n, m., house-man,
man of low rank.
seldan (a>o), adv., seldom.
sele, s, m., hall, house.
sele-dream, es, m., joy in hall.
sele-ful, les, n., hall goblet.
sele-rædend, es, m., hall watch-
er.
Sigel-parás, pl. m.,Ethiopians.
Sigeric, es, m.
sige-rõƒ, adj., glorious with vic-
tory.
sige-sceorp, es, n., prize of vic-
tory.
sigor, es, m., triumph.
simle, adv., always.
sinc, es, n., treasure.
sinc-fæt, es, n., precious ves-
sel, jewel.
sind, sindon, see eom, am.
sin-gal, adj., continual.
sin-gal-lie, adj., continual.
singan (1), sing.
sin-niht, e, f., unbroken night.
siô-seô.
sittan (1), sit.
six, num., six.
sixta, num., sixth.
sixtig, num., sixty.
six-tyne, num., sixteen.
sele-pegn, es, m., hall servant.slæpan (5), sleep.
self, pron., self.
self-pil, les, n.,
self-will.
sellan, sealde (6), give.
sel-lic, adj., sole, excellent.
semian (6), stay.
Remninga, adv., suddenly.
sendan (6), send.
sênian (6), sign, cross, bless.
scô<se; seô<eam.
scó, n, f., pupil (of the eye).
seôc, adj., sick.
seôtan (3), seethe, cook.
seofude, num., seventh.
scofon (0, a), num., seven.
seofon-teôđa, seventeenth.
seofon-tig, seventy.
seofon-týne, seventeen.
scol for - smid, es, m., silver-
smith.
scomian—semian.
seón (1), see.
slap-ern, es, n., dormitory.
slean, slæd, imp. slôg, slôh, p.p.
slægen (4), strike, slay.
slecge, 8, m., sledge.
slege, s, m., blow.
slid-heard, adj., terrible.
slîtan (2), slit, tear.
smeagan (6), examine, reflect.
smid, es, m., smith.
smidd-e, -an, f., smithy.
smîtan (2), smite.
smolte, adv., gently.
smylte, adj., gentle, pleasant.
snipan (6), snow.
snottor, adj., wise, sage.
snyttr-u(o), u(o), f., sagacity.
sód, adj., true, sure, just.
sôd, es, n., truth, justice.
sod-fæstnes, se, f., truth.
sod-lice, adv., verily, truly.
sôhte sécean.
scono-ben, ne, f., wound of the| sôl=sâl.
sinews.
Sergi-us, -es, m.
setl, es, n., seat.
setl-gang, es, m., setting.
setl-råd, e, f., setting.
settan (6), set, put.
se-peah, adv., nevertheless.
se-pe, whoever.
Sevér-us, -es, m.
si<com.
siccetung, e, f., sigh.
sib, be, f., peace.
sid, adj., great.
side, adv., far.
sid-e, -an, f., silk.
sidian, sided for sidad (6), ex-
tend.
sil-fædmed, adj., great-bosom-
ed.
siddan, adv. conj., afterward,
after.
sigan (2), sink, go.
sige, 8, m., victory.
solian (6), sôlad for solad, soil.
Somersæte, pl. m., people
Somerset.
somod=samod.
sôna, adv., soon.
song, es, m., song.
song-cræft, es, m., poet's art.
sorh, sorg, e, f., care.
of
sorgian (6), be anxious, be
cumbered.
spearpa, n, m., sparrow.
spéd, e, f., speed, power.
spel, les, n., story, tale.
spellian (6), repeat.
spere, 8, n., spear.
stún-hlid, es, n., stone slope.
stapul, es, m., post.
stæd, es, n., shore.
staf, es, m., letter, Scripture.
stær, es, n., history.
steap, es, m., cup, mug.
steap, adj., steep.
steare, adj., stiff, rough, severa
stede, 8, m., place.
stêda, n, m., stud, steed.
stefn, es, m., prow.
stelan (1), steal.
stenc, es, m., stench.
steorra, n, m., star.
steort, es, m., tail.
stician (6), stick.
stêd, adj., stiff, firm.
stid-frihd, adj., firm-minded.
stîd-lice, adv., severely.
stîgan (2), mount.
stille, adj., still.
stille, adv., quietly.
stil-nes, se, f., stillness.
stôd standan.
stôl, es, m., seat, throne.
stondan standan.
storm, es, m., storm.
stôp, e, f., place.
strang, adj., strong.
strange, adv., strongly
stræt, e, f., street, road.
stream, es, m., stream.
strenge, adj., strong.
strong strang.
strong-lic, adj., firm, strong.
stunt, adj., dumb, stupid.
stýl-ecg, adj., steel-edged.
styria, n, m., sturgeon.
styrian (6), stir, play, sing.
styrman (6), storm.
sud, adv. and indec. adj.,south.
suda, n, m., south.
sûdan, adv., to the south, from
the south.
sûdan-eûstan, adv., indec. adj.,
lying to the southeast.
Súdan-hymbre, pl. m., South-
umbrians.
sûdan-peard, adj., lying to the
south.
sûd-healf, e, f., south half.
Sitrige, pl. m., men of Surrey.
súd-rima, n, m., south coast.
Sud-Seaxan, Seaxe, pl. m.,
South Saxons.
sût-peg, es, m., south way.
sulh, es, n., plow.
sulh-scear, e, f., plowshare.
sum, pron., a certain one,
some, a:-adv., with numer-
als, § 388.
sumor, es, m., summer.
sumur - hát, es, n., summer
heat.
Sumor-sæte, pl. m., people of
Somersetshire.
sund, es, m., sea.
spræc, e, f, conversation, ar- sundor, adv., apart.
gument, discourse.
sprecan (1), speak.
spur-leder, es, n., spur-leather.
spyrta, n, m., basket.
stacung, e, f., stabbing.
stalian (6), steal.
stûn, es, m., stone, rock.
sund-pud-u,-0, m., ship.
sunge<singan.
sunn-e, -an, f., sun.
sunne-beam, és, m., sunbeam.
sun-u, -a, m., son.
spá, adv. conj., 80, as.
spúc<spican
sige-eádig, adj., blest with vic-standan, stód (4), stand, be, spû-felä-spå, adv., so many
tory.
overhang, urge.
as.
162
VOCABULARY.

spå-hpû-spá, pron., whosoev- tebda, num., tenth; teôđe healf,
er.
92, § 394.
spa-hpæt-spá, pron., whatso- teôn, teah, togen (3), draw,
ever.
withdraw.
spá-hpylce-spá, pron., whatso- teôn (6), make, fit out.
ever.
span-rúd, e, f., swan_road, sea.
spá-þeâh, adv., yet, however.
spæc, ces, m., taste.
spas, adj., kind, pleasant.
spasendu, pl. n., feast.
speart, adj., black, swart.
spefan (1), sleep.
spefel, es, m., sulphur.
spefen, es, n., sleep, dream.
spég, es, m., sound.
spegel, es, n., sky, sun.
Spegen, es, m., Swain.
spêging, e, f., sound.
spegle, adv., glaringly.
spêigan (6), sound.
spelc-spilc.
spelgere, s, m., glutton.
speltan (1), die.
spencan (6), afflict.
speng, es, m., blow.
speord, es, n., sword.
speostor, indec. f., sister.
speot, es, n., crowd.
speotol, adj., clear.
speotole, adv., clearly.
spête, adj., sweet.
spêt-nes, se, f., sweetness.
spid, adj., strong.
spide, adv., strongly, very;
spidôst, most.
spidrian (6), vanish, cease.
8pîfan (2), sweep.
spift, adj., swift.
spiftlere, 8, m., slipper.
spilc (i, y, e), pron., such, as.
spilce, adv., as if, moreover, as
it were, as.
spin, es, n., swine, wild boar.
spingel, e, f., blow.
spinsung, e, f., melody.
sponcor, adj., weak, laming.
sputol-speotol.
spylce-spilce.
spynsian (6), sound (as music).
sý-si, seô.
syddan siddan.
sylf=self.
syllan sellan.
syllic=sellic, wonderful.
symbel, es, n., feast, supper.
symle<symble<symbel.
symle, adv., always.
Teolfinga-ceaster, e, f., South-
well.
thearfe pearfe.
thone-pord=ponc-pord.
tid, e, f., time, day, hour.
tîhd<teôn, draw.
tihting, e, f., exhortation.
til, adj., good, fit.
tilian (6), till, treat.
tíma, n, m., time.
timbran (6), build.
tin, es, n., tin.
tintreg-lic, adj., tormenting,
infernal.
Tity-us, -es, m.
þâþå, adv., conj., when, since.
pænne-panne.
þær, adv., conj., there, where,
if.
þær-rihte, adv., straightway.
par-tô, adv., besides.
per-tô-eácan, adv., besides.
pær-pid, adv., therewith.
þæs<se.
pæs, adv., therefore, after, so;
-þæs þe, because.
þæt<se.
þæt, conj., that, so that.
pætte, conj., that, so that,
when.
be, rel. pron., indecl., who,
that, which; -with dem. or
personal pron, making them
relative, § 380+.
be, conj., that, or, than.

tô, prep., to, at, from, in, as, pê<þú.
for.
tô, adv., too.
tô-, dis-, apart.
tô-brecan (1), break
storm.
down,
tooth.
tôd, es, pl. têd, tôđâs, m.,
to-foran, prep., before.
tô-gædre, adv., together.
tô-geûnes, prep., against.
tô-geladan (6), bring to.
tô-genêdan (ê, ý) (C), compel.
tô-gepeôdan (6), unite.
tô-ge-ŷcan, -ŷhte (6), add.
torn, es, n., affliction.
tô-slitan (2), tear.
tô-pon, adv., s0.
to-peard, adj., coming.
tô-peorpan (1), cast aside, over-
throw, destroy.
tô-pidre, prep., against.
tredan (1), tread, pass over.
trendel, es, m., disk.
Trenta, n, m., Trent.
treô, treôp, es, n., tree.
treôp, e, f., truth, pledge.
treôp-pyrhta, n, m., carpenter.
trepp-e, -an, f., trap.
trimman (6), strengthen, are
serried.
Tuda, n, m.
tún, es, m., town.
ting-e, -an, f., tongue.
tûn-gerêfa, n, m., town officer.
tpå, num., two.
tpegen, num., twain, two.
tpelf, num., twelve.
tpelf-mônad, es, m., twelve-
month.
synderlice, adv., peculiarly, in- tpelfta, num., twelfth.
syn, ne, f., sin.
dividually.
syndrig, adj., sundry.
syn-gryn, e, f., sin's evil.
synod, es, m., synod.
synt sint com, am.
syrc-e, -an, f., sark, mail.
tacen, e, f., token.
tam, adj., tame.
tán, es, m., rod, lot.
Tantal-us, -es, m.
Tatpine, s, m., Tatwin.
tæcan, tahte (6), teach.
tela, adv., well.
tellan, tealde (6), tell, reckon.
temian (6), tame. ·
tempel, es, n., temple.
tpentig, num., twenty.
tpeôpa, num., twice.
tpy-bôte, adj., fined double.
tydran (6), produce.
týn, týne, num., ten.
týn-pintre, adj., ten-year-old.
pa, art., <se.
pa, adv. and conj., then, when.
þafian (6), like, assent to.
páh pihan.
pancian (6), thank.
pancung, e, f., thanks.
when, yet, but.
panon, adv., thence.
peah, adv., conj., though, yet.
peûh-hpædere, adv., conj., yet.
peahte peccan.
peahtere, s, m., counselor.
pearf, e, f., need, use.
pearf<purfan.
bearfa, n, m., needy one.
pearle, adv., very much, hard.
peap, es, m., custom.
peap-lice, adv., mannerly.
peccan, peahte (6), cover.
pegen, es, m., thane, servant,
soldier, knight.
pencan, pohte (6), think, pon-
der.
penden, conj., while.
pengel, es, m., prince, lord.
pénian (6), supply, attend.
þénung, e, f., use, supply.
peod, e, f., people.
beôdan (6), serve.
peôd-cyning, es, m., people's
king.
þeôden, es, m., lord.
þeóden-hold, adj., dear to the
lord.
þeôd-gestreôn, es, people's

treasure.

þeôd-scipe, s, m., discipline.
peof, es, m., thief.
þeôn, þeûh, pûgon (3), grow.
peôspes.
peôstor, es, n., darkness.
peôstr-u(o), -u(o), f., darkness.
þeôp, es, m., servant.
peôpa, n, m., servant.
peôpan (6), serve.
peop-dôm, es, m., service.
peopian (6), serve.
þeôpot, es, m., servitude.
þes, þeôs, pis, pron., this, this

one.
picgan, peah, þégon (1), take.
pider, adv., thither.
þîhan, þáh (2), grow.
pin, pron. adj., thine, thy.
pince pyncan.
þing, es, n., thing.
piossum<pes.
pis<pes.
poden, es, m., whirlwind.
pohte pencan.
panne, adv., conj., then, than, polian_(6), suffer, lose, with-
bas<þes.
stand.
pon<pam, adv., nôht pon læs,
not the less.
VOCABULARY.
163
þonc-pord, es, n., thanks.
ponese.
ponne panne.
ponon-panon.
bonon-peard, adj.,gone thence.
prácia (Lat. indecl., § 101),
Thrace.
prug, e, f., time, state of things.
præc-pig, es, m., fierce fight.
præl, es, m., thrall, slave.
preat, es, m., company, band.
preopri, num., three.
pridda, num., third.
pri-gylde, adv., threefold.
priste, adj., boid.
priste, adv., confidently.
priiig, prittig, num., thirty.
prittigoda, num., thirtieth.
prôpian (6), suffer.
propung, e, f., suffering.
pryd, e, f., strength, force.
pryd-pord, es, n., word of
er.
under-bæc, adv. prep., behind.| paldend, es, m., ruler, king.
under-fón, -féng (5), under- palená<pealás.
take, accept.
panpinnan.
undern, es, m., third hour, 9| pand<pindan.
o'clock.
undern-tid, e, f., third hour.
under-standan (4), understand.
under-peôdan (6), addict, sub-
mit.
un-dyrne, adv., discovered.
un-eade, adv., hardly.
un-eâdelice, adv., with diffi-
culty.
un-foresceâ pôdlice, adv., unex-
pectedly.
un-forht, adj., fearless.
un-gedered, adj., unharmed.
un gefræglice, adj., remarka-
bly.
un-gelared, adj., untaught.
un-gelic, adj., unlike.
pow-un-gemetes, adv., immeasura-
bly, very.
þrym, mes, m., might, glory;
-prymmum, mightily.
þú, þê, gê, pron., thou, thee,
ye.
þúf, es, m., standard.
puhte pyncan.
púma, n, m., thumb; pûman
nægl, es, m.. thumb nail.
punian (6), spread.
punor, es, m., thunder; punres
dæg, Thursday.
þurfan, pearf, þorfte, irreg. (§|
212), need.
purh, prep., through, by.
purh-brúcan (3), enjoy.
purh-fleôgan (3), fly through.
purh-stingan (1), stab through.
purh-punian (6), continue.
purstig, adj., thirsty.
pus, adv., thus.
pusend, num., thousand.
pûsend-hipe, adj., of a
sand shapes.
ppang, es, m., thong.
ppitan (2), cut off.
py, instr. <se; adv., by lust-
lacor, the more cheerfully;
by læs, lest; for by, there-
fore, because, since.
pyfd, e, f., theft.
pyhtig, adj. strong.
bylc, pron., the like, such.
pyle, s, m., orator, master of
ceremonies.
un-gemetlic, adj., immeasura-
ble.
un-gesâld, e, f., misfortune.
un-gréne, adj., not green.
un-hêl-u(o), -u(o), f., disaster.
un-heánlice, adv., nobly.
un-hneúp, adj., liberal.
un-læd, adj., poor.
pang, es, m., plain.
pårig, adj., soiled.
parod, es, m., shore.
par-u, -e, f., wares, goods.
paru, pære, f., care.
pascan (4), wash.
pát<pitan.
pæcc-e, -an, f., watch.
pad, e, f., vestment, clothes.
pafels, es, m., robe.
pæg, es, m., wave, ocean.
pæg-holm, es, m., deep sea.
pæl, es, n., slaughter, death.
pæl-ceásig, adj., slaughter-
choosing.
pæl-fyll-u(o), -e, f., glut of
slaughter.
pæl-går, es, m., death-bearing

spear.
pæl-gifre, adj., greedy for
slaughter.
pæl-hlenc-e, -an, f. (slaughter
link), coat of mail.
pæl-reop, adj., cruel.
pæl-sleaht, sliht, es, m.,
slaughter.
G
pæl-stôp, e, f., field of death.
unnan, an, ude, irreg., § 212, papen, es, n., weapon.
grant.
un-nyt, adj., useless.
un-red, es, m., bad counsel.
un-riht, adj., wrong.
un-rim, es, u., uncounted num-
ber.
un-scæddig, adj., innocent.
un-scennan (6), unfasten.
un-stille, adj., restless.
un-stilnes, se, f., disturbance.
un-synnig, adj., guiltless.
un-trum, adj., infirm.
thou-un-trumnys, -trymnes, se, f.,
illness.
þyncan, puhte (6, § 211), seem.
pynne, adj., thin.
pyrel, pyrl, es, n., hole.
pyrel, adj., pierced.
pys, bysses<pes.
pypan-peopan (6), drive.
fidon<unnan.
úd-pita, n, m., philosopher.
ufan, adv., above.
uht-e, -an, time before light.
uht-sang, es, m., nocturn,|
hymn before light.
umbor, es, n., infant.
un-ârîmedlíc, adj., uncounted.
un-bunden, adj., unbound.
unc<ic.
un-câƒscipe, 8, m., inactivity.
un-clâne, adj., unclean.
under, prep., under, among.
un-tyder, es, m., evil race.
un-pær, adj., unaware; on un-
pær, unawares.
un-pealt, adj., steady.
up, adv., up.
up-astignes, se, f., ascension.
up-lic, adj., heavenly.
up-rodor, es, m., heaven.
ûre, pron. poss., our. See ic.
urnon<irnan.
ús, see ic.
út, adv., out.
ût-ádrífan (2), drive out.
utan putan<pitan, let us.
ûtan, adv., without.
ûte, adv., out, without.
ût-eîde<ût-gán, irreg., go out.
ût-fûs, adj., ready to go.
ût-gang, es, m., departure.
uton=utan.
ût-rêsan (6), rush out.
pâ, interj., woe, Oh.
pac, adj., weak, poor.
pacian (6), watch.
pacol-lice, adv., watchfully.
pacolre, comp. of pacol, very
watchful.
pâfian (6), be astonished.
pagian (6), wag, be moved.
pa-la-på, interj., alas.
pære, pâron<pesan.
pær-lice, adv., warily, care-
fully.
pærter, es, m., dweller.
pæs<pesan.
pæstm, es, e, m. f. n., fruit.
pæstm-bære, adj., fruitful.
pæter, es, n., water.
pæter-helm, es, m., (ice) water-
helmet.
pæterian (6), water.
pæter - pyl, les, m., spring of
water.
rê, pron. plur. of þû, we.
pea, n. m., woe.
peal, les, m., wall, mound,

shore.
pealás, m. plur., (strangers)
Welch, Britons.
pealdan (5), control, govern.
pealh-stod, es, m., interpreter.
pealh-peop, -peôn, m., Wealh-
theow.
peallan (5), gush; spring up.
peal-steal, les, m., castle site.
peard, e, f., guard.
peard, es, m.,watchman, ward-

er.
peardian (6), inhabit.
peard peordan.
pearm, adj., warm.
pearp<peorpan.
peaxan (4), wax, grow.
pecta, n. m., pecting, es, m., son
of Wecta.
ped, es, n., pledge.
pêdan (6), be mad.
peddian (6), pledge.
ped-brôder, plur. -brôđru, § 87,
pledged brother, Christian
brother.
peder, es, n., weather, tempest.
peder-polcen, es, m. n., storm-
clond.
pedmor, es, m., Wedmore.
164
VOCABULARY.
Ї
pefod, es, n., altar.
peg, es, m., way; on reg, away.
pegan (1), bear, march.
peg-férend, es, m., wayfarer.
peg-nest, es, n., provision for a
journey.
pei, interj., alas.
pel, adv., well.
péland, es, m., Weland.
pel-gehpar, adv., every where.
pel-hpyle, pron., each.
pelig, adj., rich.
pên, e, f., hope.
péna, n, m., hope.
pénan (6), ween, hope.
pendan (6), turn, go.
pent pendan.
peofed pefod.
peoh, peos, m., idol.
peol peallan
peopрépan.
peorc, es, n., work.
peord, adj., worth, esteemed.
peordan (eo, u, y); peard, pur-
don; porden (1), be, become.
peord-ful, adj., worshipful.
peord-georn, adj., eager for
honor.
peordian (6), honor, worship,
praise.
peord-mynd, es, n. f., honor.
peorpan (1), throw.
peoruld, e, f., world.
ply, es, m., fight.
piga, n, m., fighter, warrior.
pig-bed, es, n., altar.
pigferd, es, m., Wigferth.
piht, e, f. n., wight, creature,
whit.
piht, e, f., Wight.
pihtgils, es, m., Wihtgils.
piht-pare, plur. m., inhabit-|
ants of the Isle of Wight.
pi-lâ, interj., alas.
pil-cuma, n, m., welcome one.
pild-deôr, pildeôr, es, n., wild
beast.
pile pillan
pilfrid, es, m., Wilfrith.
pilla, n, m., wish, purpose.
pillan, pile, pille, polde, irreg.,
§ 212, will, would.
pilhelm, es, m., William.
pilnian (6), wish.
pilsæte, plur. m., people of
Wiltshire.
pil-sid, es, m., chosen course.
piltûn, es, m.,Wilton.
pin, es, n., wine.
pind, es, m., wind.
pindan (1), wind, twist.
pine, s,m., friend, beloved lord.
pine-mæg, es, m.,beloved kins-
man.
pinnan (1), fight, strive.
pintanceaster,e,f., Winchester.
peoruld-hâd, es, m., secular pinter, es, m. n., winter.
condition.
peôx<peaxan.
per, es, m., man.
pêpan (5), weep, cry.
per-cyn, nes, n., mankind.
pered-perod.
pêrig, adj., weary.
per-leas, adj., unmarried.
perod, es, n., crowd, company,
folks.
pesan; pæs, paron; ge-pesen
(1), be.
pestan, adv., from the west.
péste, adj., waste.
pêsten, nes, m. n., waste.
pêsten-gryre, 8, m., horror of
the desert.
pest - Seaxan (ea>e), - Seaxe,
plur. m., West-Saxons.
pic, es, n., dwelling, village,
camp.
picce-craft, es, m., witchcraft.
piccian (6), use witchcraft.
pic-freod-u, e, f., care of a vil-
lage.
picg, es, n., horse.
pician (6), dwell, stop.
pid, adj., wide.
pide, adv., widely, afar.
pido-bán, es, n., collar-bone.
pid, prep., against, towards,
with, for.
piderian (6), oppose.
pid-innan, adv., within.
pid-metenes, se, f., comparison.
pid-sacan (4), renounce, for-
sake.
pid-standan (4), withstand.
pid-stent<pid-standan.
pid-ûtan, adv., without.
pif, es, n., woman, wife.
pif-cŷd, de, f., visit to a woman.
pif-man, nes, m. f., woman.
pinter-ceald, adj., cold as win-
ter.
pinter-stund, e, f., winter hour.
pinter-tid, e, f., winter time.
pis, adj., wise.
pisa, n, m., leader.
pis-dôm, es, m., wisdom.
pis-e, -an, f., manner, way.
pis-fæst, adj., very wise.
pisian (6), direct, rule.
pis-lic, adj., wise.
pisson, piste<pitan.
pist, e, f., food, prey.
pita, n, m., wise man, senator,
counsellor.
pitan; pât, piton; piste, pis-
ton, pisson, irreg., § 212,
know, observe.
pitan (2), subj. piton, putan,
utan, § 443, go, let us.
pîte, 8, n., punishment, pen-
alty.
pitegung, e, f., prophecy.
pitig, adj., wise.
pitnian (6), punish.
pitôdlice, adv. conj., certain-
ly, verily, but, for.
pitta, n, m.; pitting, es,
son of Witta.
planc, adj., spirited, proud.
plitan (2), look.
plite, s, m., look, beauty.
plite-beorht, adj., beautiful.
plitig, adj., beautiful.
plonc-planc.
m.,
pôden, és, m., Woden.
pôdening, es,m.,son of Woden.
polcen, es, m. n., cloud.
polde, poldon<pillan.
pom--pam,mes, m.n.,spot, sin.
pôma, n, m., noise.
pon, ponne (oa), adj., dark.
pon-sælig, adj., unhappy.
pon-sceaft, e, f., misfortune.
pop, es, m., cry, whoop.
porc peorc.
pord, es. n., word.
pord-hord, es, n., word-hoard
porhte pyrcan.
põrian (6), wander, go to
waste.
porn, es, m., much, many.
porold-cræft, es, m., secular
calling.
poruld=peoruld.
poruld-gesceaft, e, f., created
world.
poruld-ping, es, n., thing of
the world.
prád, adj., hostile, bad.
prâd-lic, adj., severe.
præcca, n, m., wretch.
præc-fæc, es, n., time of misery.
præt, te, f., decoration, jewel.
precan (1), punish.
preoden-hilt, adj.,with a twist-
ed hilt.
pridan (2), wreathe, bind.
pridan (6), grow; prited for
pridad for the rhyme.
pritan (2), write.
prixendlice, adv., in turn.
puc-e, -an, f., week.
pud-u, á, m., wood, tree.
pudu-treôp, es, n., tree of the
forest.
pudup-e, -an, f., widow.
pudu-pésten, nes, m. n., unin-
habited forest.
puldor, es, n., glory.
puldor-cyning, es, m., king of
glory, God.
puldor-fæder, es, m., glorious
father, God.
puldor-torht, adj., gloriously
bright.
pulf, es, m., wolf.
pulf-heard, es, m., Wulfhard.
pultor, es, m., vulture.
punden-mæl, adj., etched in
curves, damaskeened.
punden-stefna, adj., having a
curved prow.
pundon<pindan.
pundor, es, n., wonder.
pundor-lic, adj., wonderful.
pundrian (6), wonder, admire.
punian (6), dwell, frequent,
remain.
punnonpinnan.
punung, e, f., dwelling.
purde peordan.
purdian-peordian.
purd-mynt-peord-mynd.
putan, utan, uton<pitan.
pylfen, adj., wolfish.
pyll-e, -an, f., spring.
pylm, es, m., flood, tide.
pyn, ne, f., joy, delight.
pyn-sum, adj., winsome.
pyrcan, pyrcean, porhte (6, i
211), work, make, do.
pyrd, e, f., fate.
pyrd, adj., worthy, guilty.
pyrde peordan.
pyrhta, n, m., worker, maker.
pyrm, es, m., worm, serpent.
pyrm-fáh, adj., varicolored.
pyrm-lic, es, n., body of a ser
pent.

I
VOCABULARY.
165
pyrpan (6), turn, be refreshed.
Ps-, -e, adj. comp., worse.
pyrt, e, f., herb, plant.
purt-gemang, e, f., spices, per-
fume.
yfele, adv., evilly.
ylca-ilca.
yld, e, f., age.
ylde, plur. m., men.
yldest eald.
pyrtgeorn, es, m., Wyrtgeorn.ylding, e, f., delay.
Pyscan (6), wish.
pŷscan
Ybernia, n, m., Ireland.
jd, e, f., water.
fdan (6), lay waste.
d-lûd, e, f., watery way.
d-lida, n, m., ship.
yfel, adj., evil.
ufel, es, n., evil.
yld-u(o), e, f., age, old age.
ylf, e, f., elf, lamia.
ylp, es, m., elephant.
ymb, prep., about, after, ac-
cording to.
ymbe, prep., about, after,
next.
ymb-eóde<-gún, go around.
ymb-scttan (6), set around.
ymb-sittan (1), >ymb-sittend,
es, m., neighbor.
ymb-spræce, adj., whereof peo-
ple talk.
ymb-ûtan, adv. prep., about.
yppan (6), open, disclose.
yppe, adj., detected.
yrdling, es, m., ploughman,
farmer.
yrfe, s, n., inheritance.
yrfe-peard, es, m., inheritor.
irre, adj., wrathful.
ýtemest, adj., sup. <ût, ont-
most, extreme.
yttra, adj. comp. <<<ût, outer.
APPENDIX TO VOCABULARY.
Adrincan (1), be quenched.
agen, prep., towards.
ahafen ahebban.
ahte, ought.
ald, age, 70, 3.
alêde<ûlecgan, lay, remit.
ûlêh<üléɔgan.
a-limpan (1), happen, come.
a-lyfan (6), be permitted.
a-myrran (6), spend.
Angel, es, m. n., Angeln.
angylde, adv., once.
anlicnes, se, f., likeness.
ûrôda, p. p. of ârian.
a-settan (6), set on.
a-springan (1), rise.
a-styrian (6), stir.
2, f., law.
@fast, adj., pious.
æfter, prep., among.
bi-perian (6), protect.
blắc, bright, pale.
blité-mod-blid-môd.
blindnes, se, f., blindness.
blis, se, f., kindness.
blôtan (5), sacrifice.
borgian (6), borrow.
brecan (1), urge.
bûend, es, m., inhabitant.
bufan-bufon, above.
bugan (3), submit.
burh-hlid, es, n., mountain
slopes.
burh-sittend, adj., dwelling in
town.
burh-paru, e, f., city, citizens.
butan, búton, if only, except,
but.
canon, es, m., canon.
cearian (6), care.
æfter-genga, n, m., successor.cú, cŷ, 1., § 86, cow.
-gleap, adj., learned in the cuma, n, m., stranger.
law.
2l, e, f., awl.
£l,
alc, any.
ær, es, n., bronze.
et-eôpan (6), appear.
be, prep., with, concerning.
beah<bugan.
bean-cod, des, m., hasks.
be-clyppan (6), embrace.
be-eôde, beset.
be-fôn (5), clothe.
be-gŷman (6), take care.
be-healdan (5), take care.
behefe, convenient.
beheonan, this side of.
beôdan (3), demand.
beorgan (1), guard.
beôt, es, n., promise.
be-reâfian (6), strip.
bern, es, u., barn.
11.,
be-sce&pian (6), look at.
be-seôn (1), look around.
bêtan (6), repair.
be-tæcan, -tæhte (6), assign.
be-pencan (6), bethink.
bi-hroren<bihreôsan.
binna, n, m., bin.
bi-scerian (6), sever, free.
cpehte<cpeccan.
cyn, nes, n., cynnâ, gen. plur.,
courtesies, etiquette.
cypan (6), keep.
cyrran (6), submit.
cyssan (6), kiss.
deôr-frid, es, m., deer-park.
ƒæðm, es, m. f., expanse.
fæt, adj., fat.
fea, feapa, few.
feccan (6), fetch.
feor, prep., far from.
feorlen, adj., far.
ferd fyrd.
ferh, es, m., swine.
findan (1), attend to.
floc-malum, adv., in flocks.
flota, n, m., sailor, fleet.
folgad, es, m., service.
for-beodan (3), restrain.
ford-bær(u), o, e, f., creation.
forgitan (1), forget.
for-gŷman (6), disobey.
for-nom<for-niman.
for-serinean (1), wither.
for-spillan (6), waste.
for-peordan-for-purdan.
ful-fremed, perfect.
þâ . . . . furðum, as soon as.
fyr, farther.
fyrhto (undeclined), fear.
fyrd-pic, -es, n., camp.
galan (4), sing.
gear-dæg, es, m., day of yore.
geare, adv., well.
gearpe, adv., well.
drikt, e, f., throng, company.ge-badan (6), constrain.
dugude and geogode, old and
young.
dydrung, e, f., illusion.
cúc spilce, also.
eûcen, adj., pregnant.
ealdor, es, m., chief,
ge-belgan (1), gebealy hine, was
angry.
ge-blissian (6), bless, rejoice.
ge-brocian (6), break.
gebûr, es, m., door.
ge-byrian (6), belong.
ge-ceôsan (3), decide.
caldorman, nes, m., governor.ge-crong = gecrang < ge-crin-
eal-fela, adj., very many.
eallinga eallunge.
ear, es, n., ear of corn.
earfod, e, f., tribulation.
êdel-peard, prince.
egesa, egsa, n, m., terror.
egeslîc, adj., terrible.
ehtnes, se, f., persecution.
eln, e, f., ell.
eolet, es, m., bay.
eord-scræf, es, n., grave.
fandian (6), tempt, try.
M
gan.
ge-dælan (6), allot.
ge-cacnian (6), add.
ge-eôde, subdue.
ge-fused, stimulated, eager.
ge-gaderian (6), gather.
ge-gyrela, n, m., robe.
ge-herian (6), harry.
gehpæde, adj., little.
ge-lyfed, adj., of advanced age.
ge-mêt, p. p. of gemétan.
gemony, prep., among.
genca h)-lacan (6), approach.
166
VOCABULARY. ·
ge-nipan (2), darken.
ge-nôh, enough.
ge-nýt, genýdan, compel.
geomore, adv., sadly.
ge-radan (6), advise.
gesceaft, e, f., object, thing.
ge-seted, p. p.,
get-git.
situated.
ge-timbrian (6), build.
ge-pungen, p. p., great.
ge-unrêt, p. p., unhappy.
ge-pemman (6), profane.
gepilnung, e, f., wish, effort.
gildan (1), pay.
mergđ, e, f., mirth, delight.
mete, 8, m., dinner.
metod=meotud.
sunna, n, m,, son,
spa, which.
spican (2), fail.
spincan (1), toi..
Metten, e, f., Mettenâ, plur., spimman (1), swim.
Fates.
mid þý, when.
mild-heortnys, se, f., mercy.
mon—man.
nâpiht, naught.
nædl, e, f., needle.
nægl, es, m., nail.
neôs-u, -e, f., nose.
gepræc<geprecan (1), avenge.neôpol, adj., deep, profound.
gilp-cpide, s, m., boasting.
giá=geô.
gol galan.
grama, n, m. (Lat. ira),
grin, e, f., snare, noose.
grund, es, n., abyss.
gum-cyn, nes, n., tribe.
gylden, adj., golden.
gyman (6), watch.
nit, es, m., hostility.
nid-sele, s, m., hall beneath the
sea.
nihtes, by night.
wrath.nordern, adj., northern.
æt nýhstan, at last.
nýten, es, n,, beast.
hatian (6), hate.
hægelian (6), hail.
heah, adj., right (hand), deep
(sea).
Hereda-land, es, n., Norway.
hinder-geúp, adj., sly.
hring, es, m., ring (on the hand).
hunger, es, m., hunger, famine.
hpa, any one.
hpæder be, or.
hpæl, es, n., wheel, circuit.
hpeorfan (1), turn.
inælan (6), kindle.
inbindan (1), unbind.
€8, es, u., ice.
£8, 11.,
ladian (6), invite.
on laste, forsaken.
lace, s, m., physician.
lace-hûs, cs, n., doctor's house.
leahtor, es, m., reproach.
leax, es, m., salmon.
lcâx,
leôd-geld, es, n., wergild.
leorning-cniht, es, m., disciple.
leornung, e, f., school.
licgan (1), lie dead.
lihan, lah (2), lend.
lili-e, -an, f., lily.
linden, adj., linden.
list, es, m. f., art.
lybbend<lifian.
man, nes, m., one.
manful, adj., sinful.
manigfealdlice, adv.,
foldly.
ôt-beran (1), bear away.
ôđer, second.
of, prep., with.
ofer-prigan (2), dress.
of-lyst, adj., desirous.
of-teôn, -tech (3), draw off.
on, in; on ân, together;
ford-peg, for departure.
on-gemong, prep., among.
on-gên-on-gean.
on-stellan, stealde (6), estab-
lish.
pallium=pæl.
peneg, es, m., penny.
pluccian (6), pluck.
râ, n, m., roe-buck.
rand, es, m., shield.
rædan (6), read.
ræft, es, m., mold.
ræran (6), raise.
reûfere, s, m., robber.
reliquias (Latin), relics.
Reste-dæg, cs, m., Sabbath.
rice, s, n., reign.
on
rihtpisnes, se, f., righteousness.
rîpán, râp (2), reap.
rýpan (6), ravage.
sacerd, es, m., priest.
sapan (5), sow (seed).
scacan (4), shake.
sceada, n, m., robber.
sceadenes, se, f., robbery, injury.
sceard, adj., p. p., mutilated.
scearp, adj., sharp, keen, wise.
sceat, tes, m., money.
mani-se, whoever.
manna, n, m., man.
mæl, es, n., portion.
mænan (6), bemoan.
mænigo menigo, multitude.
mæsse-rṛâƒ, es, n., mass-robe.
mest-rap, es, m., mast rope.
méd, e, f., meed.
medume, adj., small.
spydre, comp. of spid, right
(hand).
syfernes, se, f., soberness.
syllan (6), sell.
syatig-feald, adj., sixty-fold.
tælan (6), slander.
timbrian (6), build.
to ricene, too quickly.
tô pel, so well.
torkt, adj., bright.
tunec-e, -an, f., tunic.
tpû, twice, 31, 29.
tpelfta niht, Twelfth night,
Epiphany.
på, since.
pane-ponc<se.
panon, whence.
pæs pe, after.
pæslice, adv., fitly.
primilce, s, m., May, on pam
mônde pripa on dæg méolcð-
don heorá neât.
prot-e, -an, f., throat.
pryccan (6), oppress.
pyslic, such.
ultor, es, m., vulture.
un-dyrne, adv., unmistakably.
un-rihtpís, adj., unrighteous.
pax-georn, adj., voracious.
pæl - ceasega,
n., slaughter-
chooser, raven.
pâr, e, f., promise, faith.
pederás, pl. m., Weder-Goths.
pel, very.
penge, s, n., cheek.
peordian (6), present.
peorod perod.
pered, adj., sweet.
perian (6), wear, defend.
pid, opposite to.
pigend, es, m., warrior.
piht; mid pihte, by any means.
pilcumian (6), welcome.
pilsumnes, se, f., devotion.
pin-sal, es, u., wine hall.
pis-e, -an, f., business, affair.
pitad-piton, know.
platta, n, m., nausea.
plite-pam, mes, m., disfign:e
ment of looks.
præce, s, m., exile.
præc-sit, es, m., exile.
depart-precan (1), sing.
sîd, es, m., adventure,
ure, time, § 145.
sit-fæt, es, m., course.
siddan, as soon as.
snyttrum, adv., skillfully.
sôd-cpide, s, m., true word.
sôn, es, m., sound.
spêd, e, f., living, property.
spêdig, adj., rich.
meldian (6), speak, utter, dis- staca, n, m. f., stake, pin.
play.
styric, es, m., steer, calf.
prixlan (6), exchange, sing.
pundrum, adv., wondrously.
purman=pyrmum?
ydlad, e, f., voyage.
yldo, undeclined; age.
yldesta, n, m., prince.
Ymb-hýdig, adj., anxious.
yrre, s, n., wrath.
st, e, f., storm.
THE END.

7
·

:.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 02977 3085
#

Ar
SAXON
READER
MARCH
M
Ca